classes ::: verb,
children :::
branches ::: deny

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:deny
word class:verb

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Evolution_II
Heart_of_Matter
Know_Yourself
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
On_Interpretation
Process_and_Reality
Savitri
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols

IN CHAPTERS TITLE

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
0_1958-10-17
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-19
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-07-25
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-11-20
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-11-28
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-12-25
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-11-23
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-07-19
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-11-04
0_1968-03-13
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-12-13
0_1970-05-20
0_1971-11-24
0_1971-11-27
0_1972-03-29a
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_Basic_Unity
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.14_-_Panacea_of_Isms
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
05.11_-_The_Soul_of_a_Nation
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.25_-_Sweet_Adversity
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.27_-_To_Learn_and_to_Understand
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.07_-_The_World_is_One
1.00b_-_Introduction
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.02.2.1_-_Brahman_-_Oneness_of_God_and_the_World
10.24_-_Savitri
10.27_-_Consciousness
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Necessity_of_Magick_for_All
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_Character_Of_The_Atoms
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_MORALITY_AS_THE_ENEMY_OF_NATURE
1.05_-_ON_ENJOYING_AND_SUFFERING_THE_PASSIONS
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Jnana_Yoga
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_EVENING_A_SMALL,_NEATLY_KEPT_CHAMBER
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_A_System_of_Vedic_Psychology
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_The_Chosen_Ideal
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_The_Broken_Rocks._Pope_Anastasius._General_Description_of_the_Inferno_and_its_Divisions.
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.16_-_MARTHAS_GARDEN
1.16_-_The_Triple_Status_of_Supermind
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.201_-_Socrates
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.2.1.11_-_Mystic_Poetry_and_Spiritual_Poetry
1.21__-_Poetic_Diction.
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_Our_Debt_to_the_Savage
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.66_-_Vampires
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.70_-_Morality_1
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1953-12-30
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-03-06_-_Freedom,_servitude_and_love
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958_11_21
1960_02_10
1960_05_11
1963_05_15
1963_11_06?_-_97
1965_05_29
1965_12_25
1969_10_15
1970_04_12
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_The_Hawk_and_the_Babe
1.ad_-_O_Christ,_protect_me!
1.asak_-_My_Beloved-_dont_be_heartless_with_me
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.jda_-_My_heart_values_his_vulgar_ways_(from_The_Gitagovinda)
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jr_-_The_grapes_of_my_body_can_only_become_wine
1.lovecraft_-_Pacifist_War_Song_-_1917
1.lovecraft_-_Theodore_Roosevelt
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Master_Hugues_Of_Saxe-Gotha
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rt_-_Cruel_Kindness
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rwe_-_Fable
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_Another_Song_Of_A_Fool
1.wby_-_Another_Song_of_a_Fool
1.wby_-_The_ORahilly
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.whitman_-_All_Is_Truth
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ebbd_With_the_Ocean_of_Life
1.whitman_-_A_Woman_Waits_For_Me
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Elemental_Drifts
1.whitman_-_France,_The_18th_Year_Of_These_States
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XL
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Mother_Archetype
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.1.04_-_Reading,_Yogic_Force_and_the_Development_of_Style
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.14_-_Faith
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
27.03_-_The_Great_Holocaust_-_Chhinnamasta
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.03_-_The_Soul_Is_Mortal
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.05_-_A_Vision_of_Science
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.2.1_-_Food
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Introduction
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_Some_Vital_Functions
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.1_-_Jnana
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.05_-_THE_OLD_ADAM
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
Cratylus
DS4
ENNEAD_01.03_-_Of_Dialectic,_or_the_Means_of_Raising_the_Soul_to_the_Intelligible_World.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
Euthyphro
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
MMM.03_-_DREAMING
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_20
r1912_12_07
r1913_09_30
r1914_06_12
r1914_06_20
r1914_07_18
r1914_07_21
r1917_02_13
r1918_04_30
r1919_08_01
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_076-099
Talks_125-150
Talks_176-200
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
deny

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

deny ::: 1. To refuse to recognize or acknowledge; disavow. 2. To declare untrue; contradict. 3. To refuse to fulfil the requests or expectations; refuse to give. 4. To give a refusal to; turn down or away. 5. To withhold the possession, user, or enjoyment of. denies, denied, denying.

denyingly ::: adv. --> In the manner of one denies a request.

denying ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Deny

deny ::: v. t. --> To declare not to be true; to gainsay; to contradict; -- opposed to affirm, allow, or admit.
To refuse (to do something or to accept something); to reject; to decline; to renounce.
To refuse to grant; to withhold; to refuse to gratify or yield to; as, to deny a request.
To disclaim connection with, responsibility for, and the like; to refuse to acknowledge; to disown; to abjure; to disavow.


Denys, St. See DIONYSIUS THE PSEUDO-AREOPAGITE


TERMS ANYWHERE

adenylyl cyclase ::: Membrane-bound enzyme that can be activated by G-proteins to catalyze the synthesis of cyclic AMP from ATP.

Ab esse ad posse valet, a posse ad esse non valet consequential: Adage expressing the permissibility of arguing from facts to possibility and denying the validity of arguments proceeding from possibility to reality. -- J.J.R.

abnegate ::: v. t. --> To deny and reject; to abjure.

abnegative ::: a. --> Denying; renouncing; negative.

affirm ::: v. t. --> to assert or confirm, as a judgment, decree, or order, brought before an appellate court for review.
To assert positively; to tell with confidence; to aver; to maintain as true; -- opposed to deny.
To declare, as a fact, solemnly, under judicial sanction. See Affirmation, 4. ::: v. i.


agnostic ::: a. --> Professing ignorance; involving no dogmatic; pertaining to or involving agnosticism. ::: n. --> One who professes ignorance, or denies that we have any knowledge, save of phenomena; one who supports agnosticism, neither affirming nor denying the existence of a personal Deity, a future life,

Agnosticism [from Greek a not + gnostos known] The mental attitude denying the possibility of the real knowledge of truth and hence of the ultimate or fundamental nature of the universe. The term was coined by T. H. Huxley to denote his own attitude, in contrast to Gnosticism which implies the possibility of knowing truth and the inner and invisible realities of the universe. It differs from atheism in not denying the existence of God or cosmic divinities.

Ajīvaka. [alt. AjīvakA; Ajīvika]. (T. 'Tsho ba can; C. Xieming waidao; J. Jamyo gedo; K. Samyong oedo 邪命外道) In Sanskrit and PAli, "Improper Livelihood"; one of the major early sects of Indian wandering religious (sRAMAnA) during the fifth century BCE. Makkhali GosAla (S. MASKARIN GOsALĪPUTRA) (d. c. 488 BCE), the leader of the Ajīvakas, was a contemporary of the Buddha. No Ajīvaka works survive, so what little we know about the school derives from descriptions filtered through Buddhist materials. Buddhist explications of Ajīvaka views are convoluted and contradictory; what does seem clear, however, is that the Ajīvakas adhered to a doctrine of strict determinism or fatalism. The Ajīvakas are described as believing that there is no immediate or ultimate cause for the purity or depravity of beings; all beings, souls, and existent things are instead directed along their course by fate (niyati), by the conditions of the species to which they belong, and by their own intrinsic natures. Thus, attainments or accomplishments of any kind are not a result of an individual's own action or the acts of others; rather, according to those beings' positions within the various stations of existence, they experience ease or pain. Makkhali GosAla is portrayed as advocating a theory of automatic purification through an essentially infinite number of transmigrations (saMsArasuddhi), by means of which all things would ultimately attain perfection. The Buddha is said to have regarded Makkhali GosAla's views as the most dangerous of heresies, which was capable of leading even the divinities (DEVA) to loss, discomfort, and suffering. BUDDHAGHOSA explains the perniciousness of his error by comparing the defects of Makkhali's views to those of the views of two other heretical teachers, Purana Kassapa (S. Purana KAsyapa) (d. c. 503 BCE), another Ajīvaka teacher, and AJITA-Kesakambala, a prominent teacher of the LOKAYATA (Naturalist) school, which maintained a materialist perspective toward the world. Purana asserted the existence of an unchanging passive soul that was unaffected by either wholesome or unwholesome action and thereby denied the efficacy of KARMAN; Ajita advocated an annihilationist theory that there is no afterlife or rebirth, which thereby denied any possibility of karmic retribution. Makkhali's doctrine of fate or noncausation, in denying both action and its result, was said to have combined the defects in both those systems of thought.

Al-Karim ::: The exceedingly generous and bountiful One who bestows His bounties even upon those who deny His existence. The ability to READ (iqra) is only possible through the activation of this Name, which lies dormant within the essence of every individual.

apavAda. (T. skur 'debs; C. sunjian; J. songen; K. son'gam 損減). In Sanskrit, "denigration" or "slander"; denying the presence of positive qualities and falsely ascribing negative qualities. Philosophically, the term is used to describe the underestimation or denigration of the status of phenomena, by claiming, for example, that phenomena do not exist conventionally. Wrong views (MITHYADṚstI) themselves are considered to be the "denigration" of that which really exists, such as the truth of suffering (DUḤKHA); other specific sorts of wrong views may also be the "erroneous affirmation" or "superimposition" (SAMAROPA) of things that actually do not exist in reality. Four types of apavAda are mentioned in the ABHIDHARMAMAHAVIBHAsA: denigration of (1) cause, which is countered by understanding the noble truth of origination; (2) effect, which is countered by the noble truth of suffering; (3) the path, which is countered by the noble truth of the path; and (4) cessation, which is countered by the noble truth of cessation.

apprehension ::: n. --> The act of seizing or taking hold of; seizure; as, the hand is an organ of apprehension.
The act of seizing or taking by legal process; arrest; as, the felon, after his apprehension, escaped.
The act of grasping with the intellect; the contemplation of things, without affirming, denying, or passing any judgment; intellection; perception.
Opinion; conception; sentiment; idea.


atheist ::: adj. Disbelieving or denying the existence of a supreme God.

(a) The mental act of asserting (affirming or denying) an assertible content. Traditionally a judgment is said to affirm or to deny a predicate of a subject. As generalized by modern logicians this becomes affirmation or denial of a relation (not necessarily that of predication) among certain terms (not necessarily two). One classification of judgments lists them as problematic, assertoric, or apodeictic, depending on whether they are asserted as probable (or improbable or possible), true (or false), or necessary (or impossible). Since a judgment in this sense always involves a truth claim it is either correct or erroneous.

atheous ::: a. --> Atheistic; impious.
Without God, neither accepting nor denying him.


Attavada (Pali) Attavāda [from attā self (Sanskrit ātman) + vāda theory, disputation from the verbal root vad to speak] Atmavada (Sanskrit) The theory of a persistent soul. A study of Buddhist sutras or suttas shows that Gautama Buddha intended the term to convey the meaning of the heresy of separateness, the belief that one’s self or soul is different and apart from the one universal self, Brahman. Its importance in philosophy and mystical thought, and its genuine Buddhist significance, lies in the fact that Buddhism does not deny the existence of a soul, but strongly emphasizes the fact that no such soul is either a special creation or in its essence different from and other than the cosmic self. Hence the meaning of the heresy of separateness, because those who hold this view are under the constant false impression that in themselves they are different from, and other than, the universe in which they live, move, and have all their being.

Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

Babism: An initially persecuted and later schismatizing religious creed founded in Persia prior to the middle of the last century. International in its appeal the number of its followers increased largely in America. As a development against orthodox Mohammedanism, the Babis deny the finality of any revelation. The sect's former extreme pantheistic tendency and metaphysical hairsplittings have been effectively subordinated to more pronounced ethical imperatives. -- H.H.

baptist ::: n. --> One who administers baptism; -- specifically applied to John, the forerunner of Christ.
One of a denomination of Christians who deny the validity of infant baptism and of sprinkling, and maintain that baptism should be administered to believers alone, and should be by immersion. See Anabaptist.


deny ::: 1. To refuse to recognize or acknowledge; disavow. 2. To declare untrue; contradict. 3. To refuse to fulfil the requests or expectations; refuse to give. 4. To give a refusal to; turn down or away. 5. To withhold the possession, user, or enjoyment of. denies, denied, denying.

denyingly ::: adv. --> In the manner of one denies a request.

denying ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Deny

deny ::: v. t. --> To declare not to be true; to gainsay; to contradict; -- opposed to affirm, allow, or admit.
To refuse (to do something or to accept something); to reject; to decline; to renounce.
To refuse to grant; to withhold; to refuse to gratify or yield to; as, to deny a request.
To disclaim connection with, responsibility for, and the like; to refuse to acknowledge; to disown; to abjure; to disavow.


behaviorism ::: An approach to psychology based on the proposition that behavior can be researched scientifically without recourse to inner mental states. It is a form of materialism, denying any independent significance for the mind. Its significance for psychological treatment has been profound, making it one of the pillars of pharmacological therapy. It should not be confused with the behavioralism of political science.

(b) In logic: Disparate terms have been variously defined by logicians: Boethius defined disparate terms as those which are diverse yet not contradictory. See Prantl, Geschichte der Logik, I, 686. Leibniz considered two concepts disparate "if neither of the terms contains the other" that is to say if they are not in the relation of genus and species. (Couturat, Letbntz, Inedits, pp. 53, 62.) --L.W. Disparity: See Disparate. Disputatio: (Scholastic) Out of the quaestiones disputatae developed gradually a rigid form of scholastic disputation. The defensor theseos proposed his thesis and explained or proved it in syllogistic form. The opponentes argued against the thesis and its demonstration by repeating first the proposition and the syllogism proving it, then either by denying the validity of one or the other premises (nego maiorem, minorem) or by making distinctions restricting the proposition (distinguo maiorem, minorem). In the disputations of students under the direction of a magister the latter used to summarize the disputation and to "determine the question". -- R.A.

Body: Here taken in the sense of the material organized substance of man contrasted with the mind, soul or spirit, thus leading to the problem of the relation between body and mind, one of the most persistent problems of philosophy. Of course, any theory which identifies body and mind, or does not adequately distinguish the psychical from the physical, regarding both as aspects of the same reality, eludes some of the difficulties presented by the problem. Both materialism and idealism may be considered as forms of psycho-physical monism. Materialism by denying the real existence of spiritual beings and reducing mind to a function of matter, and spiritualism, or that species called idealism, which regards bodies simply as contents of consciousness, really evade the main issue. All those, however, who frankly acknowledge the empirically given duality of mind and organism, are obliged to struggle with the problem of the relation between them. The two most noted rival theories attempting an answer are interactionism and parallelism. The first considers both body and mind as substantial beings, influencing each other, hence causally related. The second holds that physical processes and mental processes accompany each other without any interaction or interference whatsoever, consequently they cannot be causally related. The Scholastics advance the doctrine of the human composite consisting of body and soul united into one substance and nature, constituting the human person or self, to whom all actions of which man is capable must be ascribed. There can be no interaction, since there is but one agent, formed of two component elements. This theory, like interactionism, makes provision for survival, even immortality, while parallelism definitely precludes it. No known theory can meet all objections and prove entirely satisfactory; the problem still persists. See Descartes, Spinoza, Mind. -- J.J.R.

Brentano, Franz: (1838-1917) Who had originally been a Roman Catholic priest may be described as an unorthodox neo-scholastic. According to him the only three forms of psychic activity, representation, judgment and "phenomena of love and hate", are just three modes of "intentionality", i.e., of referring to an object intended. Judgments may be self-evident and thereby characterized as true and in an analogous way love and hate may be characterized as "right". It is on these characterizations that a dogmatic theory of truth and value may be based. In any mental experience the content is merely a "physical phenomenon" (real or imaginary) intended to be referred to, what is psychic is merely the "act" of representing, judging (viz. affirming or denying) and valuing (i.e. loving or hating). Since such "acts" are evidently immaterial, the soul by which they are performed may be proved to be a purely spiritual and imperishable substance and from these and other considerations the existence, spirituality, as also the infinite wisdom, goodness and justice of God may also be demonstrated. It is most of all by his classification of psychic phenomena, his psychology of "acts" and "intentions" and by his doctrine concerning self-evident truths and values that Brentano, who considered himself an Aristotelian, exercised a profound influence on subsequent German philosophers: not only on those who accepted his entire system (such as A. Marty and C. Stumpf) but also those who were somewhat more independent and original and whom he influenced either directly (as A. Meinong and E. Husserl) or indirectly (as M. Scheler and Nik. Hartmann). Main works: Psychologie des Aristoteles, 1867; Vom Dasein Gottes, 1868; Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkt, 1874; Vom Ursprung sittliches Erkenntnis, 1884; Ueber die Zukunft der Philosophie, 1893; Die vier Phasen der Philos., 1895. -- H.Go. Broad, C.D.: (1887) As a realistic critical thinker Broad takes over from the sciences the methods that are fruitful there, classifies the various propositions used in all the sciences, and defines basic scientific concepts. In going beyond science, he seeks to reach a total view of the world by bringing in the facts and principles of aesthetic, religious, ethical and political experience. In trying to work out a much more general method which attacks the problem of the connection between mathematical concepts and sense-data better than the method of analysis in situ, he gives a simple exposition of the method of extensive abstraction, which applies the mutual relations of objects, first recognized in pure mathematics, to physics. Moreover, a great deal can be learned from Broad on the relation of the principle of relativity to measurement.

buddhavacana. (T. sangs rgyas kyi bka'; C. foyu; J. butsugo; K. puro 佛語). In Sanskrit and PAli, "word of the Buddha"; those teachings accepted as having been either spoken by the Buddha or spoken with his sanction. Much traditional scholastic literature is devoted to the question of what does and does not qualify as the word of the Buddha. The SuTRAPItAKA and the VINAYAPItAKA of the Buddhist canon (TRIPItAKA), which are claimed to have been initially redacted at the first Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIRST), held in RAJAGṚHA soon after the Buddha's death, is considered by the tradition-along with the ABHIDHARMAPItAKA, which was added later-to be the authentic word of the Buddha; this judgment is made despite the fact that the canon included texts that were spoken, or elaborated upon, by his direct disciples (e.g., separate versions of the BHADDEKARATTASUTTA, which offer exegeses by various disciples of an enigmatic verse the Buddha had taught) or that included material that clearly postdated the Buddha's death (such as the MAHAPARINIRVAnASuTRA, which tells of the events leading up to, and immediately following, the Buddha's demise, or the NAradasutta, which refers to kings who lived long after the Buddha's time). Such material could still be considered buddhavacana, however, by resort to the four references to authority (MAHAPADEsA; CATURMAHAPADEsA). These four types of authority are found listed in various SuTRAs, including the eponymous PAli MahApadesasutta, and provide an explicit set of criteria through which to evaluate whether a teaching is the authentic buddhavacana. Teachings could be accepted as authentic if they were heard from four authorities: (1) the mouth of the Buddha himself; (2) a SAMGHA of wise elders; (3) a group of monks who were specialists in either the dharma (dharmadhara), vinaya (vinayadhara), or the proto-abhidharma (mAtṛkAdhara); or (4) a single monk who was widely learned in such specializations. The teaching should then be compared side by side with the authentic SuTRA and VINAYA; if found to be compatible with these two strata of the canon and not in contradiction with reality (DHARMATA), it would then be accepted as the buddhavacana and thus marked by the characteristics of the Buddha's words (buddhavacanalaksana). Because of this dispensation, the canons of all schools of Buddhism were never really closed, but could continue to be reinvigorated with new expressions of the Buddha's insights. In addition, completely new texts that purported to be from the mouths of the buddha(s) and/or BODHISATTVAs, such as found in the MAHAYANA or VAJRAYANA traditions, could also begin to circulate and be accepted as the authentic buddhavacana since they too conformed with the reality (dharmatA) that is great enlightenment (MAHABODHI). For example, a MahAyAna sutra, the AdhyAsayasaNcodanasutra, declares, "All which is well-spoken, Maitreya, is spoken by the Buddha." The sutra qualifies the meaning of "well spoken" (subhAsita), explaining that all inspired speech should be known to be the word of the Buddha if it is meaningful and not meaningless, if it is principled and not unprincipled, if it brings about the extinction and not the increase of the afflictions (KLEsA), and if it sets forth the qualities and benefits of NIRVAnA and not the qualities and benefits of SAMSARA. However, the authenticity of the MahAyAna sutras (and later the tantras) was a topic of great contention between the proponents of the MahAyAna and mainstream schools throughout the history of Indian Buddhism and beyond. Defenses of the MahAyAna as buddhavacana appear in the MahAyAna sutras themselves, with predictions of the terrible fates that will befall those who deny their authenticity; and arguments for the authenticity of the MahAyAna sutras were a stock element in writings by MahAyAna authors as early as NAGARJUNA and extending over the next millennium. Related, and probably earlier, terms for buddhavacana are the "teaching of the master" (S. sAstuḥ sAsanam) and the "dispensation of the Buddha" (buddhAnusAsanam). See also APOCRYPHA, DAZANGJING, GTER MA.

COmmon Business Oriented Language ::: (language, business) /koh'bol/ (COBOL) A programming language for simple computations on large amounts of data, designed by the CODASYL Committee in April 1960. COBOL's natural language style is intended to be largely self-documenting. It introduced the record structure.COBOL was probably the most widely used programming language during the 1960s and 1970s. Many of the major programs that required repair or replacement due to some organisations and many old COBOL programs are still running in dinosaur shops.Major revisions in 1968 (ANS X3.23-1968), 1974 (ANS X3.23-1974) and 1985.Many hackers regard COBOL with fear and loathing for being an evil, weak, verbose, and flabby language used by card wallopers to do boring mindless things on dinosaur mainframes. Many believe that all COBOL programmers are suits or code grinders, and would deny all knowledge of the language.Usenet newsgroup: comp.lang.cobol.[Initial Specifications for a Common Business Oriented Language DoD, US GPO, Apr 1960].(2002-02-21)

Conditional Immortality: A teaching affirming that immortality is a gift of God conferred on believers in Christ, who become the children of God, and denying that the human soul is immortal by nature. -- J.J.R.

contradict ::: v. t. --> To assert the contrary of; to oppose in words; to take issue with; to gainsay; to deny the truth of, as of a statement or a speaker; to impugn.
To be contrary to; to oppose; to resist. ::: v. i. --> To oppose in words; to gainsay; to deny, or assert


contraposition ::: n. --> A placing over against; opposite position.
A so-called immediate inference which consists in denying the original subject of the contradictory predicate; e.g.: Every S is P; therefore, no Not-P is S.


counterplead ::: v. t. --> To plead the contrary of; to plead against; to deny.

CRITIC. ::: There is always this critical hostile voice in every- body’s nature, questioning, reasoning, denying the experience itself, suggesting doubt of oneself and doubt of the Divine. One has to recognise it as the voice of the Adversary trying to pre- vent the progress and refuse credence to it altogether.

cyberspace ::: (jargon) /si:'ber-spays/ 1. (Coined by William Gibson) Notional information-space loaded with visual cues and navigable with brain-computer deny outright the possibility of a cyberspace someday evolving out of the network (see network, the).2. Occasionally, the metaphoric location of the mind of a person in hack mode. Some hackers report experiencing strong eidetic imagery when in hack mode; involves constellations of marching dots, elaborate shifting patterns of lines and angles, or moire patterns.[Jargon File] (1999-02-01)

cyberspace "jargon" /si:'ber-spays/ 1. (Coined by {William Gibson}) Notional "information-space" loaded with visual cues and navigable with brain-computer interfaces called "cyberspace decks"; a characteristic prop of {cyberpunk} SF. In 1991 serious efforts to construct {virtual reality} interfaces modelled explicitly on Gibsonian cyberspace were already under way, using more conventional devices such as glove sensors and binocular TV headsets. Few hackers are prepared to deny outright the possibility of a cyberspace someday evolving out of the network (see {network, the}). 2. Occasionally, the metaphoric location of the mind of a person in {hack mode}. Some hackers report experiencing strong eidetic imagery when in hack mode; interestingly, independent reports from multiple sources suggest that there are common features to the experience. In particular, the dominant colours of this subjective "cyberspace" are often grey and silver, and the imagery often involves constellations of marching dots, elaborate shifting patterns of lines and angles, or moire patterns. [{Jargon File}] (1999-02-01)

dbu ma chen po. (uma chenpo) [alt. dbu ma pa chen po]. In Tibetan, "great MADHYAMAKA"; a term central to the "self empty, other empty" (RANG STONG GZHAN STONG) debate in Tibetan Buddhism, on the question of which Indian masters are the true representatives of the Madhyamaka. According to the DGE LUGS view, among the three turnings of the wheel of the dharma as described in the SAMDHINIRMOCANASuTRA, the second wheel, generally identified with the view of emptiness as set forth in the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ sutras and propounded by the Madhyamaka, is definitive (NĪTĀRTHA), while the third wheel, generally identified with YOGĀCĀRA and TATHĀGATHAGARBHA teachings, is provisional (NEYĀRTHA). Other sects, most notably the JO NANG PA, as well as certain BKA' BRGYUD and RNYING MA thinkers, especially of the so-called RIS MED movement, disagreed, asserting that the third wheel is the definitive teaching while the second wheel is provisional. (Both agree that the first wheel, setting forth the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS to sRĀVAKAs, is provisional.) For the Dge lugs pas, the highest of all Buddhist doctrines is that all phenomena in the universe are empty of an intrinsic nature (SVABHĀVA); emptiness is the lack of any substantial existence. The Dge lugs pas are therefore proponents of "self-emptiness" (rang stong), arguing that that each object of experience is devoid of intrinsic nature; the unenlightened wrongly believe that such a nature is intrinsic to the object itself. In reality, everything, from physical forms to the omniscient mind of a buddha, is equally empty, and this emptiness is a nonaffirming negation (PRASAJYAPRATIsEDHA), an absence with nothing else implied in its place. Furthermore, this emptiness of intrinsic nature is the ultimate truth (PARAMĀRTHASATYA). The Jo nang pa's look to the third wheel, especially to those statements that describe the nonduality of subject and object to be the consummate nature (PARINIsPANNA) and the understanding of that nonduality as the highest wisdom, described as eternal, self-arisen, and truly established. This wisdom exists autonomously and is thus not empty in the way that emptiness is understood by the Dge lugs. Instead, this wisdom consciousness is empty in the sense that it is devoid of all defilements and conventional factors, which are extraneous to its true nature. Hence, the Jo nang pas speak of "other emptiness" (gzhan stong) the absence of extrinsic and extraneous qualities. For the Dge lugs pas, the supreme interpreter of the doctrine of emptiness (as they understand it) is CANDRAKĪRTI. The Jo nang pas do not dispute the Dge lugs reading of Candrakīrti but they deny Candrakīrti the rank of premier expositor of NĀGĀRJUNA's thought. For them, Candrakīrti teaches an emptiness that is a mere negation of intrinsic existence, which they equate with nihilism. They also do not deny that such an exposition is found in Nāgārjuna's philosophical treatises (YUKTIKĀYA). However, they claim that those works do not represent Nāgārjuna's final view, which is expressed instead in his devotional corpus (STAVAKĀYA), notably the DHARMADHĀTUSTAVA, and, according to some, in the works of VASUBANDHU, the author of two defenses of the prajNāpāramitā sutras. Those who would deny the ultimate existence of wisdom, such as Candrakīrti, are classed as "one-sided Madhyamakas" (phyogs gcig pa'i dbu ma pa) as opposed to the great Madhyamakas among whom they would include the Nāgārjuna of the hymns and ĀRYADEVA as well as thinkers whom the Dge lugs classify as Yogācāra or SVĀTANTRIKA MADHYAMAKA: ASAnGA, Vasubandhu, MAITREYANĀTHA, and sĀNTARAKsITA.

debar ::: v. t. --> To cut off from entrance, as if by a bar or barrier; to preclude; to hinder from approach, entry, or enjoyment; to shut out or exclude; to deny or refuse; -- with from, and sometimes with of.

defence mechanism: psychological strategies as part of Freudian psychoanalytic theory, that are used to distort or deny reality, in order to cope with anxiety and/or a situation which an individual feels is difficult to cope with.

defend ::: v. t. --> To ward or fend off; to drive back or away; to repel.
To prohibit; to forbid.
To repel danger or harm from; to protect; to secure against; attack; to maintain against force or argument; to uphold; to guard; as, to defend a town; to defend a cause; to defend character; to defend the absent; -- sometimes followed by from or against; as, to defend one&


defining experience"; this negation is "the affirmation by the Unknowable . . . of Its freedom from all cosmic existence, ::: freedom, that is to say, from all positive terms of actual existence which consciousness in the universe can formulate to itself", not denying these terms "as a real expression of Itself", but denying "Its limitation by all expression or any expression whatsoever".

deism ::: n. --> The doctrine or creed of a deist; the belief or system of those who acknowledge the existence of one God, but deny revelation.

denay ::: v. t. --> To deny. ::: n. --> Denial; refusal.

denegate ::: v. t. --> To deny.

denied ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Deny

Denys, St. See DIONYSIUS THE PSEUDO-AREOPAGITE

disacknowledge ::: v. t. --> To refuse to acknowledge; to deny; to disown.

disaffirm ::: v. t. --> To assert the contrary of; to contradict; to deny; -- said of that which has been asserted.
To refuse to confirm; to annul, as a judicial decision, by a contrary judgment of a superior tribunal.


disallow ::: v. t. --> To refuse to allow; to deny the force or validity of; to disown and reject; as, the judge disallowed the executor&

disavow ::: v. t. --> To refuse strongly and solemnly to own or acknowledge; to deny responsibility for, approbation of, and the like; to disclaim; to disown; as, he was charged with embezzlement, but he disavows the crime.
To deny; to show the contrary of; to disprove.


disclaim ::: v. t. --> To renounce all claim to deny; ownership of, or responsibility for; to disown; to disavow; to reject.
To deny, as a claim; to refuse.
To relinquish or deny having a claim; to disavow another&


disown ::: to deny any connection with; refuse to acknowledge.

disown ::: v. t. --> To refuse to own or acknowledge as belonging to one&

Divine providence is admitted by all Jewish philosophers, but its extent is a matter of dispute. The conservative thinkers, though admitting the stability of the natural order and even seeing in that order a medium of God's providence, allow greater latitude to the interference of God in the regulation of human events, or even in disturbing the natural order on occasion. In other words, they admit a frequency of miracles. The more liberal, though they do not deny the occurrence of miracles, attempt to limit it, and often rationalize the numerous miraculous events related in the Bible and bring them within the sphere of the rational order. Typical and representative is Maimonides' view of Providence. He limits its extent in the sublunar world to the human genus only on account of its possession of mind. As a result he posits a graded Providence, namely, that the one who is more intellectually perfect receives more attention or special Providence. This theory is also espoused, with certain modifications, by Ibn Daud and Gersonides. Divine providence does by no means impair human freedom, for it is rarely direct, but is exerted through a number of mediate causes, and human choice is one of the causes.

Doxa: The positional character common to all modes of beliewng: not only to believing in simple positive certainty (protodoxa, Ger. Urdoxa), but to modifications of the latter, such as doubting, disbelieving, affirming, denying, and assuming. Doxa in Husseil's sense includes episteme. It is present not only in syntactical-categorial judging, but in simple pre-categorial perceiving. Moreover, it is present in passive as well as in active synthesis. Non-doxic positionality is present in valuing and willing. -- D.C.

earthquake (IBM) The ultimate real-world shock test for computer hardware. Hackish sources at {IBM} deny the rumor that the San Francisco Bay Area quake of 1989 was initiated by the company to test quality-assurance procedures at its California plants. [{Jargon File}] (1995-04-22)

earthquake ::: (IBM) The ultimate real-world shock test for computer hardware. Hackish sources at IBM deny the rumor that the San Francisco Bay Area quake of 1989 was initiated by the company to test quality-assurance procedures at its California plants.[Jargon File] (1995-04-22)

Either sort of enquiry involves an investigation into the meaning of ethical statements, their truth and falsity, their objectivity and subjectivity, and the possibility of systematizing them under one or more first principles. In neither case is ethics concerned with our conduct or our ethical judgments simply as a matter of historical or anthropological record. It is, however, often said that the first kind of enquiry is not ethics but psychology. In both cases it may be said that the aim of ethics, as a part of philosophy, is theory not practice, cognition not action, even though it be added at once that its theory is for the sake of practice and its cognition a cognition of how to live. But some mornlists who take the second approach do deny that ethics is a cognitive discipline or science, namely those who hold that ethical first principles are resolutions or preferences, not propositions which may be true or false, e.g., Nietzsche, Santayana, Russell.

Empiricism: (1) A proposition about the sources of knowledge: that the sole source of knowledge is experience, or that either no knowledge at all or no knowledge with existential reference is possible independently of experience. Experience (q.v.) may be understood as either all conscious content, data of the senses only, or other designated content. Such empiricism may take the form of denial that any knowledge or at least knowledge about existents can be obtained a priori (q.v.), that is, denial that there are universal and necessary truths, denial that there is knowledge which holds regardless of past, present, or future experience; denial that there is instinctive, innate, or inborn knowledge; denial that the test of truth is clarity to natural reason or self-evidence, denial that one can gain certain knowledge by finding something the opposite of which is inconceivable; denial thit there are any necessary presuppositions of all knowledge or of anything known certainly, denial that any truths can be established by the fact that to deny them implies their reaffirmation; or denial that conventional or aibitrary definitions or assumptions yield knowledge.

empiricism ::: The doctrine that all knowledge ultimately comes from experience, denying the notion of innate ideas or a priori knowledge about the world. It is opposed with rationalism.

estoppel ::: n. --> A stop; an obstruction or bar to one&

(e) The problem of the A PRIORI, though the especial concern of the rationalist, confronts the empiricist also since few epistemologists are prepared to exclude the a priori entirely from their accounts of knowledge. The problem is that of isolating the a priori or non-empirical elements in knowledge and accounting for them in terms of the human reason. Three principal theories of the a priori have been advanced: the theory of the intrinsic A PRIORI which asserts that the basic principles of logic, mathematics, natural sciences and philosophy are self-evident truths recognizable by such intrinsic traits as clarity and distinctness of ideas. The intrinsic theory received its definitive modern expression in the theory of "innate ideas" (q.v.) of Herbert of Cherbury, Descartes, and 17th century rationalism. The presuppositional theory of the a priori which validates a priori truths by demonstrating that they are presupposed either by their attempted denial (Leibniz) or by the very possibility of experience (Kant). The postulational theory of the A PRIORI elaborated under the influence of recent postulational techniques in mathematics, interprets a priori principles as rules or postulates arbitrarily posited in the construction of formal deductive systems. See Postulate; Posit. (f) The problem of differentiating the principal kinds of knowledge is an essential task especially for an empirical epistemology. Perhaps the most elementary epistemological distinction is between non-inferential apprehension of objects by perception, memory, etc. (see Knowledge by Acquaintance), and inferential knowledge of things with which the knowing subject has no direct apprehension. See Knowledge by Description. Acquaintance in turn assumes two principal forms: perception or acquaintance with external objects (see Perception), and introspection or the subject's acquaintance with the "self" and its cognitive, volitional and affective states. See Introspection; Reflection. Inferential knowledge includes knowledge of other selves (this is not to deny that knowledge of other minds may at times be immediate and non-inferential), historical knowledge, including not only history in the narrower sense but also astronomical, biological, anthropological and archaeological and even cosmological reconstructions of the past and finally scientific knowledge in so far as it involves inference and construction from observational data.

Faith is a certitude In the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that menial idea, on circumstances. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul’s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circum- stances seem to deny it.

::: **"Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul"s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga

“Faith is a certitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that mental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or the vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be quenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen burning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for ever. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there within and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that it goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual certitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul’s ideal, something that clings to that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or the persistent circumstances seem to deny it.” Letters on Yoga

forbid ::: --> of Forbid ::: v. t. --> To command against, or contrary to; to prohibit; to interdict.
To deny, exclude from, or warn off, by express command; to command not to enter.


forego ::: to abstain from, go without, deny to oneself; to let go or pass, omit to take or use; to give up, part with, relinquish, renounce, resign. foregone.

Formalism (mathematical) is a name which has been given to any one of various accounts of the foundations of mathematics which emphasize the formal aspects of mathematics as against content or meaning, or which, in whole or in part, deny content to mathematical formulas. The name is often applied, in particular, to the doctrines of Hilbert (see Mathematics), although Hilbert himself calls his method axiomatic, and gives to his syntactical or metamathematical investigations the name Beweistheorie (proof theory, (q. v.). -- A.C.

forsay ::: v. t. --> To forbid; to renounce; to forsake; to deny.

forswear ::: v. i. --> To reject or renounce upon oath; hence, to renounce earnestly, determinedly, or with protestations.
To deny upon oath.
To swear falsely; to commit perjury.


gainsay ::: v. t. --> To contradict; to deny; to controvert; to dispute; to forbid.

General Public License "legal" (GPL, note US spelling) The licence applied to most {software} from the {Free Software Foundation} and the {GNU} project and other authors who choose to use it. The licences for most software are designed to prevent users from sharing or changing it. By contrast, the GNU General Public License is intended to guarantee the freedom to share and change {free software} - to make sure the software is free for all its users. The GPL is designed to make sure that anyone can distribute copies of free software (and charge for this service if they wish); that they receive source code or can get it if they want; that they can change the software or use pieces of it in new free programs; and that they know they can do these things. The GPL forbids anyone to deny others these rights or to ask them to surrender the rights. These restrictions translate to certain responsibilities for those who distribute copies of the software or modify it. See also {General Public Virus}. (1994-10-27)

hatred ::: “Hatred is the sign of a secret attraction that is eager to flee from itself and furious to deny its own existence. That too is God’s play in His creature.” Essays Divine and Human

Humanism: (Lat. humanus, human) Any view in which interest in human welfare is central. Renaissance revival of classical learning as opposed to merely ecclesiastical studies. An ethical and religious movement culminating in Auguste Comte's "Worship of Humanity," better known as Humanitarianism. Philosophical movement represented by F. C. S. Schiller in England, better known as Pragmatism. See Pragmatism. Literary Humanism, movement led in America by Irving Babbit, Paul Elmer More, Norman Foerster protesting against extreme emphasis on vocational education and recommending return to a classical type of liberal education or study of "the Humanities." Sociological term for tendency to extend ideals, such as love, loyalty, kindness, service, honesty, which normally prevail in primary or intimate groups to guide conduct in non-primary or impersonal groups. Religious Humanism is any view which does not consider belief in a deity vital to religion, though not necessarily denying its existence and not necessarily denying practical value to such belief. Represented by a group of left-wing Unitarian ministers and university professors who, in May, 1933, published "The Humanist Manifesto," wherein religion is broadly viewed as a "shared quest for the good life" and social justice and social reform are stressed as important in religious endeavor.

Humanitarianism: (Lat. humanus, human) Any view in which interest in human values is central. Any moral or social program seeking to lessen suffering and increase welfare of human beings, often involving intense emotional devotion to social reform, sometimes extending to prevention of cruelty to animals. Philanthropy. Altruism. Worship of Humanity. Comtean doctrine, based on posit ivistic science, that Humanity, rather than God or Nature is the Great Being worthy of worship. Theological doctrine denying the divinity of Christ.

humanitarianism ::: n. --> The distinctive tenet of the humanitarians in denying the divinity of Christ; also, the whole system of doctrine based upon this view of Christ.
The doctrine that man&


Idealists regard such an equalization of physical laws and psychological, historical laws as untenable. The "tvpical case" with which physics or chemistry analyzes is a result of logical abstraction; the object of history, however, is not a unit with universal traits but something individual, in a singular space and at a particular time, never repeatable under the same circumstances. Therefore no physical laws can be formed about it. What makes it a fact worthy of historical interest, is iust the fullness of live activity in it; it is a "value", not a "thing". Granted that historical events are exposed to influences from biological, geological, racial and traditional sources, they aie always carried by a human being whose singularity of character has assimilated the forces of his environment and surmounted them There is a reciprocal action between man and society, but it is always personal initiative and free productivity of the individual which account for history. Denying, therefore, the logical primacy of physical laws in history, does not mean lawlessness, and that is the standpoint of the logic of history in more recent times. Windelband and H. Rickert established another kind of historical order of laws. On their view, to understand history one must see the facts in their relation to a universally applicable and transcendental system of values. Values "are" not, they "hold"; they are not facts but realities of our reason, they are not developed but discovered. According to Max Weber historical facts form an ideally typical, transcendental whole which, although seen, can never be fully explained. G, Simmel went further into metaphysics: "life" is declared an historical category, it is the indefinable, last reality ascending to central values which shaped cultural epochs, such as the medieval idea of God, or the Renaissance-idea of Nature, only to be tragically disappointed, whereupon other values rise up, as humanity, liberty, technique, evolution and others.

ILLUSIONIST PHILOSOPHY In each world the monad consciousness apprehends reality totally differently. This is what was originally meant by the saying that all apprehension of reality is maya, or &

Immanent Theism: Doctrine that God is both immanent and transcendent with respect to the World. This view differs from Pantheism (q.v.) by denying that God's essence is identical with that of the World. -- W.L.

implicitly ::: adv. --> In an implicit manner; without reserve; with unreserved confidence.
By implication; impliedly; as, to deny the providence of God is implicitly to deny his existence.


In Reconstruction in Philosophy (New York, 1920, p. 156), Dewey states "When the claim or pretension or plan is acted upon it guides us truly or falsely; it leads us to our end or away from it. Its active, dynamic function is the all-important thing about it, and in the quality of activity induced by it lies all its truth and falsity. The hypothesis that works is the true one, and truth is an abstract noun applied to the collection of cases, actual, foreseen and desired, that receive confirmation in their work and consequences". The needs and desires which truth must satisfy, however, are not conceived as personal and emotional (as with James) but rather as "public" in some not altogether explicit sense. Although Dewey emphasizes the functional role of propositions and laws (and even of sensations, facts and objects), and describes these materials of knowledge as means, tools, instruments or operations for the transformation of an indeterminate situation into a determinate one in the process of inquiry (Logic, The Theory of Inquiry, N. Y., 1938), he does not clearly deny that they have a strictly cognitive role as well, and he once states that "the essence of pragmatic instrumentalism is to conceive of both knowledge and practice as means of making goods -- excellencies of all kinds -- secure in experienced existence". (The Quest for Certainty, N. Y., 1929, p. 37.) Indeed, in his Logic (p. 345), he quotes with approval Peirce's definition "truth is that concordance of an abstract statement with the ideal limit towards which endless inquiry would tend to bring scientific belief, . . ." Here truth seems to be represented as progressive approximation to reality, but usually it is interpreted as efficacy, verification or practical expediency.

Jains, Jainas [from jina victorious] Followers of the jinas; one of the major Indian religions. Scholars place their origin in the 5th century BC, believing them to be the last direct representatives of the philosophical schools which then flourished. Jainism, however, became overshadowed with the rise of Buddhism, which it closely resembles; but came to the front when the Buddhist fervor waned in India. The first recorded Jain teacher is Vaddhamana (known as Mahavira, “the great hero”), a contemporary of Gautama Buddha; the Jains themselves state that there was a succession of teachers antedating him, and enumerate 24 Jinas or Tirthankaras. Jains deny the authority of the Vedas and do not believe in any personal supreme god. They have a complex religious philosophy which includes belief in the eternity of matter, the periodicity of the universe, and the immortality of human’s and animal’s minds. They are particularly known for avoiding harming any living thing.

jansenist ::: n. --> A follower of Cornelius Jansen, a Roman Catholic bishop of Ypres, in Flanders, in the 17th century, who taught certain doctrines denying free will and the possibility of resisting divine grace.

Kounboum, Kunbum, Kumbum [from Tibetan sku-‘bum] The sacred tree of Tibet, called the tree of the ten thousand images and characters. Tibetan tradition has it that this tree grew from the long hair of Tsong-kha-pa (14th century) who was buried in an enclosure of the lamasery of Kunbum where the tree is still growing. Said to be the only specimen of its kind to be found anywhere, although others deny this. Each of its leaves is said by some to bear a letter or a religious sentence written in perfect sacred characters. More recent travelers state that the tree is a noteworthy one whose leaves, twigs, or branches contain innumerable instances of strange lines or markings, though not alphabetic.

lta ba nyon mongs can. (S. dṛstisaMklesa). In Tibetan, "defiled view" (see DṚstI), a term for the fifth of the six ANUsAYA ("proclivities") set forth as the basic afflictions or defilements (KLEsA) in the ABHIDHARMAKOsABHĀsYA. It differentiates dṛsti in the negative sense of "speculative opinions" from dṛsti in the positive sense of "right view" (see SAMYAGDṚstI). These defiled views are subdivided into five types of wrong views (paNcadṛsti): SATKĀYADṚstI (view that there is a perduring self), ANTAGRĀHADṚstI (extreme views of permanence or annihilation), MITHYĀDṚstI (fallacious views denying the efficacy of KARMAN, rebirth, and causality), DṚstIPARĀMARsA (clinging to one's own wrong views as being superior), and sĪLAVRATAPARĀMARsA (belief in the efficacy of rites and rituals). All are eliminated by the path of vision (DARsANAMĀRGA).

Madhyamikas (Sanskrit) Mādhyamika-s Belonging to the middle way; a sect mentioned in the Vishnu-Purana, probably at first a sect of Hindu atheists. A school of the same name was founded later in Tibet and China, and as it adopted some of the esoteric principles taught by Nagarjuna, one of the great founders of the esoteric Mahayana system, it had certain elements of esoteric truth. But because of its tendency by means of thesis and antithesis to reduce everything into contrary categories, and then to deny both, it may be called a school of Nihilists for whom everything is an illusion and an error in the world of thought, in the subjective as well as in the objective universe. This school is a good example of the danger of wandering too far in mere intellectual disquisition from the fundamental bases of the esoteric philosophy, for such merely brain-mind activity will infallibly lead to a philosophy of barren negation.

Many moralists deny that there are any categorical obligations, and maintain that moral obligations are all hypothetical. E.g., John Gay defines obligation as "the necessity of doing or omitting any action in order to be happy." On such views one's obligation to do a certain deed reduces to one's desire to do it or to have that to which it conduces. Obligation and motivation coincide. Hence J. S. Mill identifies sanctions, motives, and sources of obligation. Other moralists hold that hypothetical obligations are merely pragmatic or prudential, and that moral obligations are categorical (Kant, Sidgwick). On this view obligation and motivation need not coincide, for obligation is independent of motivation. There is, it is said, a real objective necessity or obligation to do certain sorts of action, independently of our desires or motives. Indeed, it is sometimes said (Kant, Sidgwick) that there is no obligation for one to do an action unless one is at least susceptible to an inclination to do otherwise.

Maskarin Gosālīputra. (P. Makkhali Gosāla; T. Kun tu rgyu gnag lhas kyi bu; C. Moqieli Jushelizi; J. Magari Kusharishi; K. Malgari Kusarija 末伽梨拘賖梨子) (d. c. 488 BCE). In Sanskrit, "Maskarin, Who Was Born in a Cow Shed"; the name of an ĀJĪVAKA teacher (and the sect's founder, according to some sources) who was a contemporary of the Buddha. Because no Ājīvaka texts have survived, information about the school's doctrines must be derived from Buddhist and JAINA sources. According to Jaina accounts, Maskarin Gosālīputra was a disciple of MAHĀVĪRA but eventually left the Jaina fold. Maskarin Gosālīputra subsequently founded his own school of wandering religious (sRAMAnA) called the Ājīvakas and was notorious for denying the doctrine of moral cause and effect (KARMAN). As his rivals describe his teachings, he asserted that there is no immediate or ultimate cause for the purity or depravity of beings; instead, beings are directed along their course by destiny or fate (niyati). Thus attainments or accomplishments of any kind are not a result of an individual's own action or the acts of others; rather, those beings experience ease or pain according to their positions within the various stations of existence. Maskarin Gosālīputra is portrayed as advocating a theory of automatic purification through an essentially infinite number of transmigrations (saMsārasuddhi), during which all beings would ultimately attain perfection. The Buddha is said to have regarded Makkhali Gosālīputra's views as the most dangerous of heresies, because they were capable of leading even the divinities (DEVA) to loss, discomfort, and suffering. He is one of the so-called six heterodox teachers (TĪRTHIKA) often mentioned in Buddhist sutras and criticized by the Buddha. The other five are PuRAnA-KĀsYAPA, AJITA KEsAKAMBHALA, KAKUDA KĀTYĀYANA, SANJAYA VAIRAtĪPUTRA, and NIRGRANTHA-JNĀTĪPUTRA.

MATERIALISM The view that matter is the fundamental reality. A more restricted variety of materialism is physicalism.

Materialism is the only one of the different metaphysical views that it has been possible to confirm scientifically. The atomic theory can no longer be included in
&


Metaphysics and psychology are not distinct in Herbert's view. In his day psychology was also philosophy. It was still a metaphysical science in the sense that it is differentiated from physical science. It was only later that psychology repudiated philosophy. Accepting Kant's challenge to make psychology a mathematical science, he developed an elaborate system of mathematical constructions that proved the least fruitful phase of his system. As a mathematical science psychology can use only calculation, not experiment. As the mind or soul is unitary, indivisible. science, including philosophy, is neither analytical nor experimental. Bv denying analysis to psychology, Herbart combatted the division of mind into separate faculties. Psychology is not the mere description of the mind, but the working out of its mathematical laws.

Metempsychosis: The doctrine that the soul occupies another body after the death of the gross body. While the classical concept of metempsychosis includes the belief that the soul dwelling in a human may later occupy an animal body, too, occultists hold that the soul occupying a human body can be reincarnated in another human body only, and deny that the soul can migrate into a physical body on a lower scale of physical evolution.

modalist ::: n. --> One who regards Father, Son, and Spirit as modes of being, and not as persons, thus denying personal distinction in the Trinity.

mu 1. "networking" The {country code} for Mauritius. 2. "philosophy" /moo/ The correct answer to the classic trick question "Have you stopped beating your wife yet?". Assuming that you have no wife or you have never beaten your wife, the answer "yes" is wrong because it implies that you used to beat your wife and then stopped, but "no" is worse because it suggests that you have one and are still beating her. According to various Discordians and Douglas Hofstadter the correct answer is usually "mu", a Japanese word alleged to mean "Your question cannot be answered because it depends on incorrect assumptions". Hackers tend to be sensitive to logical inadequacies in language, and many have adopted this suggestion with enthusiasm. The word "mu" is actually from Chinese, meaning "nothing"; it is used in mainstream Japanese in that sense, but native speakers do not recognise the Discordian question-denying use. It almost certainly derives from overgeneralisation of the answer in the following well-known Rinzei Zen teaching riddle: A monk asked Joshu, "Does a dog have the Buddha nature?" Joshu retorted, "Mu!" See also {has the X nature}, {AI Koan}. [Douglas Hofstadter, "Gödel, Escher, Bach: An Eternal Golden Braid"]. [{Jargon File}] (2000-11-22)

naturalism ::: n. --> A state of nature; conformity to nature.
The doctrine of those who deny a supernatural agency in the miracles and revelations recorded in the Bible, and in spiritual influences; also, any system of philosophy which refers the phenomena of nature to a blind force or forces acting necessarily or according to fixed laws, excluding origination or direction by one intelligent will.


Natural Theology: In general, natural theology is a term used to distinguish any theology based upon the fundamental premise of the ability of man to construct his theory of God and of the world out of the framework of his own reason and of reasonable probability from the so-called "revealed theology" which presupposes that God and divine purposes are not open to unaided human understanding but rest upon a supernatural and not wholly understandable basis. See Deism; Renaissance. During the 17th and 18th centuries there were attempts to set up a "natural religion" to which men might easily give their assent and to offset the extravagant claims of the supernaturalists and their harsh charges against doubters. The classical attempt to make out a case for the sweet reasonableness of a divine purpose at work in the world of nature was given by Paley in his Natural Theology (1802). Traditional Catholicism, especially that of the late middle Ages developed a kind of natural theology based upon the metaphysics of Aristotle. Descartes, Spinoza and Leibniz developed a more definite type of natural theology in their several constructions of what now may well be called philosophical theology wherein reason is made the guide. Natural theology has raised its head in recent times in attempts to combat the extravagant declarations of theologians of human pessimism. The term, however, is unfortunate because it is being widely acknowledged that so-called "revealed theology" is natural (recent psychological and social studies) and that natural theology need not deny to reason its possible character as the bearer of an immanent divine revelation. -- V.F.

nayt ::: v. t. --> To refuse; to deny.

negation ::: adv. --> The act of denying; assertion of the nonreality or untruthfulness of anything; declaration that something is not, or has not been, or will not be; denial; -- the opposite of affirmation.
Description or definition by denial, exclusion, or exception; statement of what a thing is not, or has not, from which may be inferred what it is or has.


Negation: The act of denying a proposition as contrasted with the act of affirming it. The affirmation of a proposition p, justifies the negation of its contradictory, p', and the negation of p justifies the affirmation of p'. Contrariwise the affirmation of p' justifies the negation of p and the negation of p' justifies the affirmation of p. -- C.A.B.

negative ::: a. --> Denying; implying, containing, or asserting denial, negation or refusal; returning the answer no to an inquiry or request; refusing assent; as, a negative answer; a negative opinion; -- opposed to affirmative.
Not positive; without affirmative statement or demonstration; indirect; consisting in the absence of something; privative; as, a negative argument; a negative morality; negative criticism.


network management "networking" The process of controlling a {network} so as to maximise its efficiency and productivity. {ISO}'s model divides network management into five categories: {fault management}, {accounting management}, {configuration management}, {security management} and {performance management}. Fault management is the process of identifying and locating faults in the network. This could include discovering the existence of the problem, identifying the source, and possibly repairing (or at least isolating the rest of the network from) the problem. Configuration management is the process of identifying, tracking and modifying the setup of devices on the network. This category is extremely important for devices that come with numerous custom settings (e.g. {routers} and {file servers}). Security management is the process of controlling (granting, limiting, restricting or denying) access to the network and resources thereon. This could include setting up and managing {access lists} in {routers} (creating "{firewalls}" to keep intruders out), creating and maintaining password access to critical network resources, identifying the points of entry used by intruders and closing them. Performance Management is the process of measuring the performance of various network components. This also includes taking measures to optimise the network for maximum system performance (periodically measuring of the use of network resources). {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.dcom.net-management}. ["Network Management: A Practical Perspective", Allan Leinwand and Karen Fang]. (1994-11-18)

network management ::: (networking) The process of controlling a network so as to maximise its efficiency and productivity. ISO's model divides network management into five categories: fault management, accounting management, configuration management, security management and performance management.Fault management is the process of identifying and locating faults in the network. This could include discovering the existence of the problem, identifying the source, and possibly repairing (or at least isolating the rest of the network from) the problem.Configuration management is the process of identifying, tracking and modifying the setup of devices on the network. This category is extremely important for devices that come with numerous custom settings (e.g. routers and file servers).Security management is the process of controlling (granting, limiting, restricting or denying) access to the network and resources thereon. This could network resources, identifying the points of entry used by intruders and closing them.Performance Management is the process of measuring the performance of various network components. This also includes taking measures to optimise the network for maximum system performance (periodically measuring of the use of network resources).Usenet newsgroup: comp.dcom.net-management.[Network Management: A Practical Perspective, Allan Leinwand and Karen Fang]. (1994-11-18)

Nihilism, ethical: The denial of the validity of all distinctions of moral value. As this position involves in effect the denial of possibility of all ethical philosophy, it has seldom been taken by philosophers. In the history of thought, however, a less pure ethical nihilism sometimes appears as an intermediate stage in a philosophy which wishes to deny the validity of all previous systems of value as a preliminary to substituting a new one in their places. -- F.L.W.

obversion ::: n. --> The act of turning toward or downward.
The act of immediate inference, by which we deny the opposite of anything which has been affirmed; as, all men are mortal; then, by obversion, no men are immortal. This is also described as "immediate inference by privative conception."


Pantheism [from Greek pan all + theos god] According to Plato, theos is derived from theein (to move); hence pantheism may be defined as belief in an all-moving or all-living principle. It is the doctrine that the root-essence of the universe is utter divinity, that divinity pervades throughout and is the substratum, the inmost, of all beings and things — every atom, sun, universe, man, god. Theosophic pantheism excludes the idea that deity is separate from the universe; and while denying monotheism and polytheism when these two are regarded as being exclusive of each other, theosophy recognizes both as complementary albeit partial statements of truth. Everything that is, is a manifestation, in one degree or another, of the all-permeant, divine essence.

paulianist ::: n. --> A follower of Paul of Samosata, a bishop of Antioch in the third century, who was deposed for denying the divinity of Christ.

Power will do even the surrender for you. The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but docs not impose it ::: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence. Your surren- der must be self-made and free ; It must be the surrender of a living being, not of an inert automaton or mechanical tool.

pratisedhya. (T. dgag bya). In Sanskrit, "object of negation," that factor which is eliminated through the process of understanding a particular negative phenomenon (PRATIsEDHA). The term is used especially in the context of discussions of nonself (ANĀTMAN) and emptiness (suNYATĀ), where the precise nature of what is being negated (that is, the meaning of self) is of great importance. If self is defined too narrowly, the conception of self that is the root cause of suffering may not be eliminated; if self is defined too broadly, there is a danger of falling into nihilism by denying even the conventional existence of such things are rebirth, KARMAN, and the efficacy of the path (MĀRGA).

Psychophobia Fear of soul; coined by Blavatsky (IU 1:46), and applied to all-denying materialists who refuse to believe anything outside of their experience of the physical world.

Public Comment Period ::: The time allowed for the public to express its views and concerns regarding an action by EPA (e.g., a Federal Register Notice of proposed rule-making, a public notice of a draft permit, or a Notice of Intent to Deny).



pudgala. (P. puggala; T. gang zag; C. ren/buteqieluo; J. nin/futogara; K. in/pot'ŭkkara 人/補特伽羅). In Sanskrit, "person." Although all Buddhist schools deny the existence of a perduring, autonomous self (ĀTMAN), some schools accepted the provisional existence of a person that is associated with one or more of the aggregates (SKANDHA). There is a wide range of opinion as to the precise status of the person. Most Buddhist schools hold that the person is a provisional designation (PRAJNAPTI), but differ as to which among the constituents of mind and body could be designated by the term "person," with some schools asserting that all five aggregates are designated as the person, while others that only the mental consciousness (MANOVIJNĀNA) is the person. The philosophical challenge faced by the Buddhist schools is to be able to uphold the continuity (SAMTĀNA) of the accumulation and experience of KARMAN over the course of a single lifetime as well as potentially infinite lifetimes in both past and future, while simultaneously upholding the fundamental impermanence of mind and matter and the absence of a permanent self (ANĀTMAN). The VĀTSĪPUTRĪYA and the SAMMITĪYA responded to the problem of accounting for personal continuity and rebirth when there is no perduring self by positing the existence of an "inexpressible" (S. avācya) "person" that is neither permanent nor impermanent and which is neither the same as nor different from the aggregates (skandha), but which is the agent of cognition and the bearer of action (KARMAN) from moment to moment and lifetime to lifetime. This position was criticized by other Buddhist schools, including in the ninth chapter of the ABHIDHARMAKOsABHĀsYA, where VASUBANDHU condemns this view as the heretical assertion of a permanent self or soul (ĀTMAN). Pudgala is more generically also used in a salutary sense in connection with noble persons (ĀRYAPUDGALA) who have achieved one of the four stages of sanctity. See also sREnIKA HERESY.

rang stong gzhan stong. (rang dong shen dong). In Tibetan, lit. "self-emptiness, other-emptiness," an important and persistent philosophical debate in Tibetan Buddhism, dating to the fifteenth century. The opposing factions are the DGE LUGS sect on one side and the JO NANG sect on the other, with support from certain BKA' BRGYUD and RNYING MA authors. The debate concerns issues fundamental to their understanding of what constituted enlightenment and the path to its achievement. For the Dge lugs, the most profound of all Buddhist doctrines is that all phenomena in the universe are empty of an intrinsic nature (SVABHĀVA), that the constituents of experience are not naturally endowed with a defining characteristic. Emptiness (suNYATĀ) for the Dge lugs is the fact that phenomena do not exist in and of themselves; emptiness is instead the lack of intrinsic existence. The Dge lugs then, are proponents of "self-emptiness," and argue that the hypostatized factor that an object in reality lacks (i.e., is empty of) is wrongly believed by the unenlightened to be intrinsic to the object itself. Everything, from physical forms to the omniscient mind of the Buddha, is thus equally empty. This emptiness is described by the Dge lugs as a non-affirming or simple negation (PRASAJYAPRATIsEDHA), an absence with nothing else implied in its place. From this perspective, the Dge lugs judge the sutras of the second of the three turnings of the wheel of the dharma as described in the SAMDHINIRMOCANASuTRA, "the dharma wheel of signlessness" (ALAKsAnADHARMACAKRA), to contain the definitive expression of the Buddha's most profound intention. By contrast, the Jo nang look for inspiration to the third turning of the wheel, "the dharma wheel for ascertaining the ultimate" (PARAMĀRTHAVINIsCAYADHARMACAKRA; see also *SUVIBHAKTADHARMACAKRA), especially to those statements that describe the nonduality of subject and object to be the consummate nature (PARINIsPANNA) and the understanding of that nonduality to be the highest wisdom. They describe this wisdom in substantialist terms, calling it eternal, self-arisen, and truly established. This wisdom consciousness exists autonomously and is thus not empty in the way that emptiness is understood by the Dge lugs. Instead, this wisdom consciousness is empty in the sense that it is devoid of all afflictions and conventional factors, which are extraneous to its true nature. Hence, the Jo nang speak of the "emptiness of the other," the absence of extrinsic and extraneous qualities. The Dge lugs cannot deny the presence of statements in the MAHĀYĀNA canon that speak of the TATHĀGATAGARBHA as permanent, pure, blissful, and endowed with self. But they argue that such statements are provisional, another example of the Buddha's expedient means of attracting to the faith those who find such a description appealing. The true tathāgatagarbha, they claim, is the emptiness of the mind; it is this factor, present in all sentient beings, that offers the possibility of transformation into an enlightened buddha. This is the view of CANDRAKĪRTI, they say, whom they regard as the supreme interpreter of the doctrine of emptiness. The Jo nang do not deny that this is Candrakīrti's view, but they deny Candrakīrti the rank of premier expositor of NĀGĀRJUNA's thought. For them, Candrakīrti teaches an emptiness which is a mere negation of true existence, which they equate with nihilism, or else a preliminary stage of negation that precedes an understanding of the highest wisdom. Nor do they deny that such an exposition is also to be found in Nāgārjuna's philosophical corpus (YUKTIKĀYA). But those texts, they claim, do not represent Nāgārjuna's final view, which is expressed instead in his devotional corpus (STAVAKĀYA), notably the DHARMADHĀTUSTAVA ("Praise of the Sphere of Reality"), with its more positive exposition of the nature of reality. Those who would deny its ultimate existence, such as Candrakīrti, they classify as "one-sided Madhyamakas" (phyogs gcig pa'i dbu ma pa) as opposed to the "great Madhyamakas" (DBU MA PA CHEN PO), among whom they would include the Nāgārjuna of the four hymns and ĀRYADEVA, as well as thinkers whom the Dge lugs classify as YOGĀCĀRA or SVĀTANTRIKA-MADHYAMAKA: e.g., ASAnGA, VASUBANDHU, MAITREYANĀTHA, and sĀNTARAKsITA. The Dge lugs attempt to demonstrate that the nature of reality praised by Nāgārjuna in his hymns is the same emptiness that he describes in his philosophical writings.

recusative ::: a. --> Refusing; denying; negative.

refuse ::: v. t. --> To deny, as a request, demand, invitation, or command; to decline to do or grant.
To throw back, or cause to keep back (as the center, a wing, or a flank), out of the regular aligment when troops ar/ about to engage the enemy; as, to refuse the right wing while the left wing attacks.
To decline to accept; to reject; to deny the request or petition of; as, to refuse a suitor.


renay ::: v. t. --> To deny; to disown.

renege ::: v. t. --> To deny; to disown. ::: v. i. --> To deny.
To revoke.


reneye ::: v. t. --> To deny; to reject; to renounce.

Revisionists ::: Zionist Party of maximalist political Zionists founded in 1925 and led by Vladimir Jabotinsky. Holocaust revisionists deny that the Holocaust ever happened.

Sautrāntika-Svātantrika-Madhyamaka. (T. Mdo sde spyod pa'i dbu ma rang rgyud pa). One of the two subschools (along with the YOGĀCĀRA-SVĀTANTRIKA-MADHYAMAKA) of the *SVĀTANTRIKA branch of MADHYAMAKA, as identified by Tibetan exegetes. This is the school of BHĀVAVIVEKA, his commentator AVALOKITAVRATA, and JNĀNAGARBHA. Like other Svātantrikas, these three exegetes assert that phenomena exist conventionally by way of their own qualities (SVALAKsAnA). They thus declare that external objects exist conventionally and deny the existence of a self-cognizing awareness (SVASAMVEDANA). With regard to the path, they contend that sRĀVAKAs and PRATYEKABUDDHAs understand the selflessness of the person (PUDGALANAIRĀTMYA) but not the selflessness of phenomena (DHARMANAIRĀTMYA), whereas BODHISATTVAs understand both kinds of nonself.

self-denying ::: a. --> Refusing to gratify one&

semi-pelagian ::: n. --> A follower of John Cassianus, a French monk (died about 448), who modified the doctrines of Pelagius, by denying human merit, and maintaining the necessity of the Spirit&

sems sde. (sem de). In Tibetan, literally "mind class," one of the three divisions of RDZOGS CHEN, together with KLONG SDE, or "expanse class," and the MAN NGAG SDE, or "instruction class." It appears that the three classes were created simultaneously rather than sequentially, probably dating to the PHYI DAR, or later period of the dissemination of Buddhism in Tibet, that began in the eleventh century. It is possible that the classification scheme was invented by members of the Zur clan, who were involved in codifying the RNYING MA texts that were circulating at that time. Within the threefold division, the texts classified do not necessarily share a single set of characteristics. However, it can be said that the works in the sems sde are often earlier than those in the other two classes. The root tantra of the sems sde is the KUN BYED RGYAL PO, where a number of short early-period rdzogs chen texts were gathered into a single new tantra. The sems sde works tend toward simple, evocative statements that deny the need for any practice or moral concerns.

Shema Yisrael (&

  “Should spontaneous generation be indeed proven impossible in our present world-period and actual conditions — which the Occultists deny — still it would be no demonstration that it could not have taken place under different cosmic conditions, not only in the seas of the Laurentian period, but even on the then convulsed Earth. . . .

skeptical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a sceptic or skepticism; characterized by skepticism; hesitating to admit the certainly of doctrines or principles; doubting of everything.
Doubting or denying the truth of revelation, or the sacred Scriptures.


spoiler ::: 1. A remark which reveals important plot elements from books or movies, thus denying the reader (of the article) the proper suspense when reading the book or watching the movie.2. Any remark which telegraphs the solution of a problem or puzzle, thus denying the reader the pleasure of working out the correct answer (see also interesting). Either sense readily forms compounds like total spoiler, quasi-spoiler and even pseudo-spoiler.By convention, Usenet news articles which are spoilers in either sense should contain the word spoiler in the Subject: line, or guarantee via various tricks that the answer appears only after several screens-full of warning, or conceal the sensitive information via rot13, or some combination of these techniques.[Jargon File] (1995-01-18)

spoiler 1. A remark which reveals important plot elements from books or movies, thus denying the reader (of the article) the proper suspense when reading the book or watching the movie. 2. Any remark which telegraphs the solution of a problem or puzzle, thus denying the reader the pleasure of working out the correct answer (see also {interesting}). Either sense readily forms compounds like "total spoiler", "quasi-spoiler" and even "pseudo-spoiler". By convention, {Usenet} news articles which are spoilers in either sense should contain the word "spoiler" in the Subject: line, or guarantee via various tricks that the answer appears only after several screens-full of warning, or conceal the sensitive information via {rot13}, or some combination of these techniques. [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-18)

Sri Aurobindo: "Hatred is the sign of a secret attraction that is eager to flee from itself and furious to deny its own existence. That too is God"s play in His creature.” *Essays Divine and Human

strong atheism ::: The philosophical position that deities do not exist. It is a form of explicit atheism, meaning that it consciously rejects theism. Some strong atheists also claim that the existence of any and all gods is logically impossible. Also called positive atheism, hard atheism and gnostic atheism. A strong atheist also fits the definition of a weak atheist, but that the reverse is not necessarily true: a strong atheist believes there is a lack or absence of evidence for justifying a belief in God or gods, but a weak atheist does not necessarily deny the possibility of God or god(s) existence.

Svara (Sanskrit) Svara [from the verbal root svṛ to utter sound] Sound, tone, voice, noise; tone in recitation, a note of the musical scale (seven tones being enumerated: nishada, rishabha, gandhara, shadja, madhyama, dhaivata, panchama). “I am informed by persons competent to judge of the matter, that the Vedas have a distinct dual meaning — one expressed by the literal sense of the words, the other indicated by the metre and the swara (intonation), which are, as it were, the life of the Vedas. . . . Learned Pundits and philologists of course deny that swara has anything to do with philosophy or ancient esoteric doctrines; but the mysterious connection between swara and light is one of its most profound secrets” (Subba Row, Five Years of Theosophy 154).

The Christian sacrament was adopted from the pagan rite. The Protestant Churches administer the sacrament in both bread and wine as the symbol of a divine grace received by the devout participant. The Catholic Church teaches that the sacred elements are actually transubstantiated by miraculous means into the blood and body of Christ, denying the cup or the wine to the laity, and regarding the rite as propitiatory for the sins of the participants and of mankind in general. The old pagan rite contained the idea that partaking of the wine meant allying oneself with the vital energy of the spiritual divinity within the neophyte, and the partaking of the bread was symbolic of a similar union of the neophyte’s mentality with the cosmic mind for which the bread stood. See also SOMA; WINE

There are two major points of reference for tracing1 the path that Soviet philosophy has taken -- the successive controversies around the issues of mechanism and of idealism. The first began in the early twenties as a discussion centering on the philosophy of science, and eventually spread to all phases of philosophy. The central issue was whether materialism could be identified with mechanism. Those who answered in the affirmative, among them Timiriazev, Timinski, Axelrod and Stepanov, were called mechanistic materialists. Their position tended to an extreme empiricism which was suspicious of generalization and theory, saw little if any value in Hegel's philosophy, or in dialectical as distinguished from formal logic, and even went so far, in some cases, as to deny the necessity of philosophy in general, resting content with the findings of the specific sciences. It was considered that they tended to deny the reality of quality, attempting to reduce it mechanically to quantity, and to interpret evolution as a mere quantitative increase or decrease of limited factors, neglecting the significance of leaps, breaks and the precipitation of new qualities. In opposition to their views, a group of thinkers, led by Deborin, asserted the necessity of philosophic generalizition and the value of the dialectical method in Hegel as a necessary element in Marxian materialism. In 1929, at a conference of scientific institutions attended by 229 delegates from all parts of the country, the issues were discussed by both sides. A general lack of satisfaction with the mechanist position was expressed in the form of a resolution at the close of the conference. However, the Deborin group was also criticized, not only by the mechanists, but by many who were opposed to the mechanists as well. It was felt by Mitin, Yudin and a group of predominantly younger thinkers that neither camp was really meeting the obligations of philosophy. While they felt there was much that was valuable in Deborin's criticism of mechanism, it seemed to them that he had carried it too far and had fallen over backward into the camp of the idealists. They called his group menshevizing idealists, that is to say, people who talked like the Mensheviks, a pre-revolutionary faction of the Russian Social Democratic Party. By this was meant that they were unduly abstract, vague and tended to divorce theory from practice. In particular, they seemed to accept Hegelian dialectics as such, overlooking the deeper implications of the materialist reconstruction of it which Marx insisted upon. Moreover, they had neglected the field of social problems, and consequently made no significant philosophic contribution to momentous social issues of the times such as collectivization of the land, abandonment of NEP, the possibility of a Five Year Plan. At a three day conference in 1930, the situation was discussed at length by all interested parties. Deborin, Karev and Sten leading the discussion on one side, Mitin and Yudin on the other. The sense of the meetings was that the criticisms made of the Deborin group were valid.

The Roman Empire was entirely tolerant of religious beliefs, but took strong measures with the early Christians because they were, from the legal viewpoint of the conservative Roman magistrate, religious and quasi-political radicals of a dangerous type. They were atheists in that they did not accept the State gods. Later, to the Christians, the pagans in their turn became atheists because though they believed in gods, they did not believe in the orthodox Christian God. Theosophists, Buddhists, Confucianists, etc., have been at various times called atheists because they do not accept monotheism. To strip a deity of personal human attributes is, in the eyes of monotheists, to deny the existence of that deity altogether.

"The silent and the active Brahman are not different, opposite and irreconcilable entities, the one denying, the other affirming a cosmic illusion; they are one Brahman in two aspects, positive and negative, and each is necessary to the other. It is out of this Silence that the Word which creates the worlds for ever proceeds; for the Word expresses that which is self-hidden in the Silence.” The Life Divine*

“The silent and the active Brahman are not different, opposite and irreconcilable entities, the one denying, the other affirming a cosmic illusion; they are one Brahman in two aspects, positive and negative, and each is necessary to the other. It is out of this Silence that the Word which creates the worlds for ever proceeds; for the Word expresses that which is self-hidden in the Silence.” The Life Divine

The term monad was adopted from Greek philosophy by Bruno, Leibniz, and others. According to Leibniz there can be but one ultimate cosmic reality or monad, the universe; but he recognizes an innumerable multiplicity of monads which pervade the universe, copies or reflections of the universal monad regarded as real except in their relation to the universal monad. He divides his derivative monads into three classes: rational souls; sentient but irrational monads; and material monads, or organic and inorganic bodies. As regards the material monads, while recognizing that corporeal matter is compound, and the attributes by which we perceive it unreal, unlike Berkeley, he does not deny its existence but regards it essentially as monadic. Thus his universe is an aggregate of individuals. The relations of these individuals to each other and to the universal is a supreme harmony, implying both individuality and coordination, thus reconciling the antinomy of bonds of law and freedom. The interrelations of various groups of monads is as a series of hierarchies. Theosophical usage is largely the same as that of Leibniz, as the focus or heart in any individual being, of all its divine, spiritual, and intellectual powers and attributes — the immortal part of its being. In The Secret Doctrine we find a triadic union of gods-monads-atoms, related to each other as spirit-soul-body (or more accurately spirit, spirit-soul, and spirit-soul-body). Monads and atoms are related to each other as the energic and the material side of manifestation, the atoms being the reflections, veils, or projections of and from the monads themselves.

Thupārāma. In Pāli, "Monastery of the STuPA"; a monastery situated to the south of the Sinhalese capital of ANURĀDHAPURA in the MAHĀMEGHAVANA grove. Built by King DEVĀNAMPIYATISSA, the monastery derives its name from the thupa reliquary mound located within its precincts. The thupa houses the Buddha's collarbone and was the first shrine of its kind on the island. The spot where the thupa stands is where Gotama (S. GAUTAMA) Buddha and other buddhas were thought to have once meditated. Also within the grounds of the Thupārāma was planted a sapling taken from a branch of the BODHI TREE that had been brought to Sri Lanka by the nun SAnGHAMITTĀ. Once, during the first century BCE, the monks of the Thupārāma conspired with counselors to deny kingship to the island's rightful heir, the crown prince LaNjatissa, giving it instead to his younger brother, Thulatthana. When LaNjatissa regained the throne, he chastised the sangha by causing its junior monks to be honored first, and its senior monks last-thus repaying them in kind. During the reign of King Mahāsena, the heretical monk, Sanghamitta, planned to disassemble the Thupārāma, but was assassinated before he could carry out the deed. The Thupārāma has been restored and renovated numerous times and is richly ornamented with plates and bricks made of gold and silver.

TWENEX "operating system" /twe'neks/ The TOPS-20 {operating system} by {DEC} - the second proprietary OS for the {PDP-10} - preferred by most PDP-10 hackers over TOPS-10 (that is, by those who were not {ITS} or {WAITS} partisans). TOPS-20 began in 1969 as {Bolt, Beranek & Newman}'s {TENEX} operating system using special paging hardware. By the early 1970s, almost all of the systems on the {ARPANET} ran TENEX. DEC purchased the rights to TENEX from BBN and began work to make it their own. The first in-house code name for the operating system was VIROS (VIRtual memory Operating System); when customers started asking questions, the name was changed to SNARK so DEC could truthfully deny that there was any project called VIROS. When the name SNARK became known, the name was briefly reversed to become KRANS; this was quickly abandoned when someone objected that "krans" meant "funeral wreath" in Swedish (though some Swedish speakers have since said it means simply "wreath"; this part of the story may be apocryphal). Ultimately DEC picked TOPS-20 as the name of the operating system, and it was as TOPS-20 that it was marketed. The hacker community, mindful of its origins, quickly dubbed it TWENEX (a contraction of "twenty TENEX"), even though by this point very little of the original TENEX code remained (analogously to the differences between AT&T V6 Unix and BSD). DEC people cringed when they heard "TWENEX", but the term caught on nevertheless (the written abbreviation "20x" was also used). TWENEX was successful and very popular; in fact, there was a period in the early 1980s when it commanded as fervent a culture of partisans as Unix or ITS - but DEC's decision to scrap all the internal rivals to the VAX architecture and its relatively stodgy VMS OS killed the DEC-20 and put a sad end to TWENEX's brief day in the sun. DEC attempted to convince TOPS-20 users to convert to {VMS}, but instead, by the late 1980s, most of the TOPS-20 hackers had migrated to Unix. [{Jargon File}] (1995-04-01)

ucchedadṛsti. (P. ucchedaditthi; T. chad lta; C. duanjian; J. danken; K. tan'gyon 斷見). In Sanskrit, lit. the "[wrong] view of annihilationism"; one of the two "extreme views" (ANTAGRĀHADṚstI) together with sĀsVATADṚstI, the "[wrong] view of eternalism." Ucchedadṛsti is variously defined in the Buddhist philosophical schools but generally refers to the wrong view that causes do not have effects, thus denying the central tenets of KARMAN and rebirth (the denial of the possibility of rebirth was attributed to the Cārvāka school of ancient India). Among the divisions of the root affliction (MuLAKLEsA) of "wrong view" (DṚstI), ucchedadṛsti occurs in connection with SATKĀYADṚstI, where it is defined as the mistaken belief or view that the self is the same as one or all of the five aggregates (SKANDHA) and that as such it ceases to exist at death. In this context, it is contrasted with sĀsVATADṚstI, the mistaken belief that the self is different from the aggregates and that it continues to exist eternally from one rebirth to the next. Annihilationism is thus a form of antagrāhadṛsti, "[wrong] view of holding to an extreme," i.e., the view that the person ceases to exist at death and is not reborn (ucchedadṛsti), in distinction to the view that there is a perduring soul that continues to be reborn unchanged from one lifetime to the next (sāsvatadṛsti). The Buddhist middle way (MADHYAMAPRATIPAD) between these two extremes posits that there is no permanent, perduring soul (countering eternalism), and yet there is karmic continuity from one lifetime to the next (countering annihilationism). In the MADHYAMAKA school, ucchedadṛsti is more broadly defined as the view that nothing exists, even at a conventional level. Thus, following statements in the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ SuTRAs, the Madhyamaka school sets forth a middle way between the extremes of existence and nonexistence. In general, the middle way between extremes is able to acknowledge the insubstantiality of persons and phenomena (whether that insubstantiality is defined as impermanence, no-self, or emptiness) while upholding functionality, most importantly in the realm of cause and effect (and thus the conventional reality of karman and rebirth).

ucchedānta. (T. chad mtha'; C. duanbian; J. danhen; K. tanbyon 斷邊). In Sanskrit, "extreme of annihilation" or "extreme of nihilism"; along with the extreme of permanence (sĀSVATĀNTA), one of the two extremes to be avoided in pursuit of the middle way (MADHYAMAPRATIPAD). Precisely how these two extremes are defined varies among the schools of Indian Buddhist philosophy. All Buddhist schools would consign the various non-Buddhist schools of Indian philosophy to one of the two extremes, with the SāMkhya, Vaisesika, JAINA, Vedānta, MīmāMsaka, and Nyāya falling into the extreme of permanence (sĀsVATĀNTA) and the Cārvāka falling into the extreme of nihilism (ucchedānta). The Buddhist schools each claim to avoid these two extremes, avoiding the extreme of permanence by denying the existence of a perduring, indivisible, and independent self, and avoiding the extreme of annihilation by upholding the existence of moral cause and effect (KARMAN) and of rebirth. Beyond this basic analysis, the various Buddhist schools refine the two extremes according to their specific tenets and charge their rivals with falling into one or the other of the two extremes. For example, the YOGĀCĀRA school claims that the MADHYAMAKA doctrine that all phenomena are devoid of intrinsic nature (NIḤSVABHĀVA) flirts with the extreme of nihilism, and the Madhyamaka claims that the Yogācāra emphasis on the autonomy of consciousness (VIJNĀNA; VIJNAPTIMĀTRATĀ) tends toward the extreme of permanence.

universali ad particulare valet, a particulari ad universale non valet consequentia: Adage stating the validity of arguments making the transition from the general to the particular and denying the permissibility of the converse process. -- J.J.R.

unsaint ::: v. t. --> To deprive of saintship; to deny sanctity to.

Vigrahavyāvartanī. (T. Rtsod pa bzlog pa; C. Huizheng lun; J. Ejoron; K. Hoejaeng non 廻諍論). In Sanskrit, "Refutation of Objections"; one of the major works of NĀGĀRJUNA and considered as part of his philosophical corpus (YUKTIKĀYA). The work, which is preserved in Sanskrit, Tibetan, and Chinese, has seventy stanzas; there is also an autocommentary by the author. The work appears to have been composed after the MuLAMADHYAMAKAKĀRIKĀ, responding to objections that might be raised to arguments in that text; hence, the title "Refutation of Objections." As in the case of the Mulamadhyamakakārikā, the opponent is presumably an adherent of the ABHIDHARMA, although it is directed specifically to Naiyāyika-type arguments. Perhaps the most famous objection and response comes at the beginning of the text. In the first stanza of the work, the opponent states that, if it is true, as Nāgārjuna claims, that all things lack intrinsic nature (SVABHĀVA), then Nāgārjuna's own statement must also lack intrinsic nature, in which case the statement cannot deny the intrinsic nature of things. In the famous twenty-ninth stanza, Nāgārjuna responds, "If I had some thesis (PRATIJNĀ), I would incur that fault; because I have no thesis, I am faultless." The autocommentary explains that there can be no thesis when all things are empty, utterly quiescent, and naturally pristine. Therefore, because he has no thesis, no mark of a thesis is entailed by his previous statement that all things lack intrinsic nature. The text is widely quoted by later commentators, both in India and in Tibet.

What is here called selfishness corresponds in the minds of Buddhist philosophers and scholars to the ideas they disputed grouped about the word atman. They never intended to deny the fundamental meaning of atman or selfhood, and yet this misconception of ancient Buddhist teaching has brought about the false idea that Gautama Buddha and his followers taught that man has no essential self or selfhood. Because selfishness was popularly considered the permanent soulhood in man, the doctrine of anatma (in Pali, anatta) was strongly and continuously taught. The deduction shows clearly that even in India at the time of the Buddha, selfhood in its popular sense of concentration on the lower self and its interests was as popular and widespread as today. It is a paradox that in selflessness is found the noblest and highest emanation of self-expression of the atman or spiritual self in man.

withsay ::: v. t. --> To contradict; to gainsay; to deny; to renounce.



QUOTES [44 / 44 - 1500 / 4144]


KEYS (10k)

   12 Sri Aurobindo
   2 Saint John of the Cross
   2 Howard Gardner
   2 Anonymous
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   2 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Ursula K. Le Guin
   1 Ursula K Le Guin
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Samael Aun Weor
   1 Saint Peter Chrysologus
   1 Saint Francis of Assisi
   1 Robert Burton
   1 Pope St. Leo the Great
   1 Pope Gregory the Great
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Paul Ricouer
   1 Neville Goddard. Mystic.
   1 Mark 8
   1 Manly P Hall
   1 John Henry Newman
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 Benjamin Disraeli
   1 The Mother
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 Ibn Arabi

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   22 Anonymous
   13 John Green
   10 William Shakespeare
   10 Ursula K Le Guin
   8 Mahatma Gandhi
   7 Friedrich Nietzsche
   7 Abraham Lincoln
   6 Sri Aurobindo
   6 Paul David Tripp
   6 Haruki Murakami
   6 Barack Obama
   5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   5 Mitch Albom
   5 Mark Manson
   5 Marianne Williamson
   5 Christopher McDougall
   5 Cheryl Strayed
   4 T S Eliot
   4 Saint John of the Cross
   4 Ray Bradbury

1:I never deny. I never contradict. I sometimes forget.
   ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
2:One cannot deny one's own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
3:If you ask for yourself what you deny to others, your asking is a mockery. ~ Saint Peter Chrysologus,
4:Whoever wants to come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me. ~ Mark 8, 34,
5:Rarely affirm, seldom deny, always distinguish. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
6:Is there anyone who is not realizing the Self? Does anyone deny his own existence? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
7:One has sometimes to deny God in order to find him. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Spiritual Aim and Life,
8:If you do not learn to deny yourself, you can make no progress in perfection. ~ Saint John of the Cross, The Collected Works of Saint John of the Cross, (1991), [T9],
9:Never relax, for you will not attain to the possession of true spiritual delights if first you do not learn to deny your every desire. ~ Saint John of the Cross, [T5],
10:Hold firmly that our faith is identical with the ancients. Deny this, and you dissolve the unity of the Church." ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
11:People who deny the existence of dragons are often eaten by dragons from within. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, The Wave in the Mind: Talks and Essays on the Writer, the Reader and the Imagination,
12:And calling the crowd to him with his disciples, he said to them, If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible?, [T5],
13:People who deny the existence of dragons are often eaten by dragons. From within. ~ Ursula K. Le Guin, The Wave in the Mind: Talks and Essays on the Writer, the Reader and the Imagination,
14:It is not necessary to deny the past experience in order to go forward to the new realisation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Time and Change of the Nature,
15:Everyone creates a world for himself and lives in it, imprisoned by one's ignorance. All we have to do is to deny reality to our prison. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
16:It seems to me time to deny oneself the convenience, which has become a laziness in thinking, of lumping the whole of Western thought together under a single word, metaphysics. ~ Paul Ricouer, The Rule of Metaphor 368,
17:Some preachers will keep silence about the truth, and others will trample it under foot and deny it. Sanctity of life will be held in derision even by those who outwardly profess it, ... " ~ Saint Francis of Assisi, (1181-1226),
18:If anyone would come after me, he must deny himself and take up his cross and follow me. For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for me will find it.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 16:24-25,
19:He [Francis Bacon] was a devoutly religious man and was convinced that he would rather believe all the fables of antiquity than deny that the vast fabric of creation is without a mind. ~ Manly P Hall, The Bible, the Story of a Book,
20:Things will disappear [or appear] only as man changes in consciousness. Deny it if you will, it still remains a fact that consciousness is the only reality and things but mirror that which you are in consciousness." ~ Neville Goddard. Mystic.,
21:The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour,
22:The true believer practices what he believes. But of those who pay only lip service to faith, Paul has this to say: They profess to know God, but they deny him in their works. Therefore James says: Faith without works is dead. ~ Pope Gregory the Great,
23:Already God is near, the Truth is close:
Because the dark atheist body knows him not,
Must the sage deny the Light, the seer his soul? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
24:If we were to abandon concern for what is true, what is false, and what remains indeterminate, the world would be totally chaotic. Even those who deny the importance of truth, on the one hand, are quick to jump on anyone who is caught lying. ~ Howard Gardner,
25:The 'I' is always there - in deep sleep, in dream and in wakefulness. The one in sleep is the same as that who now speaks. There is always the feeling of 'I'. Otherwise do you deny your existence? You do not. You say 'I am'. Find out who is. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
26:The Saviour instilled and taught this, that they who wished to follow Him should deny themselves, and count the loss of temporal things as light in the hope of things eternal; because he alone could save his soul that did not fear to lose it for Christ. ~ Pope St. Leo the Great,
27:The human race has been weakened by means of all those bad habits, and the worst of all of them is to deny breastfeeding the child. In the name of the truth, this seems terrible, monstrous. Ancient people were very strong because their mothers did not deny breastfeeding them... ~ Samael Aun Weor
28:In that absolute stillness bare and formidable
There was glimpsed an all-negating Void Supreme
That claimed its mystic Nihil's sovereign right
To cancel Nature and deny the soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
29:It is not the 'I am' that is false, but what you take yourself to be. I can see, beyond the least shadow of doubt, that you are not what you believe yourself to be. Logic or no logic, I cannot deny the obvious. You are nothing that you are conscious of. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, I Am That,
30:The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but does not impose it: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
31:If you enjoy reading, writing, learning, and sharing what you have learned, don't hesitate to look for a life where you can continue to do those things. It could be as a scientist, an educator, an editor, a journalist, the founder of an organization. You only live once, and it is a tragedy if you deny yourself these options without trying to pursue them. ~ Howard Gardner,
32:All division in the being is an insincerity. The greatest insincerity is to dig an abyss between your body and the truth of your being. When an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature fills it up immediately with all kinds of adverse suggestions, the most formidable of which is fear, and the most pernicious, doubt. Allow nothing anywhere to deny the truth of your being - this is sincerity. ~ The Mother,
33:Humans are great experimenters, constantly exploring, searching, and struggling to gain power over themselves, over nature, even over the gods. Through this entire struggle and self-torture, we have also made ourselves "sick," and it is no wonder that we find the ascetic ideal springing up everywhere. Though it may seem to deny life, the ascetic ideal is supremely life affirming, as it says "yes" to life in the face of hardship and sickness. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Genealogy of Morals,
34:This third and unknown, this tertium quid, he names God; and by the word he means somewhat or someone who is the Supreme, the Divine, the Cause, the All, one of these things or all of them at once, the perfection or the totality of all that here is partial or imperfect, the absolute of all these myriad relativities, the Unknown by learning of whom the real secret of the known can become to him more and more intelligible. Man has tried to deny all these categories, - he has tried to deny his own real existence, he has tried to deny the real existence of the cosmos, he has tried to deny the real existence of God. But behind all these denials we see the same constant necessity of his attempt at knowledge; for he feels the need of arriving at a unity of these three terms, even if it can only be done by suppressing two of them or merging them in the other that is left.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
35:[E]very man hath liberty to write, but few ability. Heretofore learning was graced by judicious scholars, but now noble sciences are vilified by base and illiterate scribblers, that either write for vain-glory, need, to get money, or as Parasites to flatter and collogue with some great men, they put out trifles, rubbish and trash. Among so many thousand Authors you shall scarce find one by reading of whom you shall be any whit better, but rather much worse; by which he is rather infected than any way perfected...
   What a catalogue of new books this year, all his age (I say) have our Frankfurt Marts, our domestic Marts, brought out. Twice a year we stretch out wits out and set them to sale; after great toil we attain nothing...What a glut of books! Who can read them? As already, we shall have a vast Chaos and confusion of Books, we are oppressed with them, our eyes ache with reading, our fingers with turning. For my part I am one of the number-one of the many-I do not deny it... ~ Robert Burton, The Anatomy of Melancholy,
36:Non-attachment/Non-disinterest best describes the magical condition of acting without lust of result. It is very difficult for humans to decide on something and then to do it purely for its own sake. Yet it is precisely this ability which is required to execute magical acts. Only single-pointed awareness will do. Attachment is to be understood both in the positive and negative sense, for aversion is its other face. Attachment to any attribute of oneself, ones personality, ones ambitions, ones relationships or sensory experiences - or equally, aversion to any of these - will prove limiting. On the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are ones symbolic system or magical reality. Rather, one is attempting to touch the sensitive parts of ones reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. Thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. In addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves ones everyday habits. However innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. The magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
37:The pure existent is then a fact and no mere concept; it is the fundamental reality. But, let us hasten to add, the movement, the energy, the becoming are also a fact, also a reality. The supreme intuition and its corresponding experience may correct the other, may go beyond, may suspend, but do not abolish it. We have therefore two fundamental facts of pure existence and of worldexistence, a fact of Being, a fact of Becoming. To deny one or the other is easy; to recognise the facts of consciousness and find out their relation is the true and fruitful wisdom.

Stability and movement, we must remember, are only our psychological representations of the Absolute, even as are oneness and multitude. The Absolute is beyond stability and movement as it is beyond unity and multiplicity. But it takes its eternal poise in the one and the stable and whirls round itself infinitely, inconceivably, securely in the moving and multitudinous. World-existence is the ecstatic dance of Shiva which multiplies the body of the God numberlessly to the view: it leaves that white existence precisely where and what it was, ever is and ever will be; its sole absolute object is the joy of the dancing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Pure Existent, 85,
38:The whole crux and difficulty of human life lies here. Man is this mental being, this mental consciousness working as mental force, aware in a way of the universal force and life of which he is part but, because he has not knowledge of its universality or even of the totality of his own being, unable to deal either with life in general or with his own life in a really effective and victorious movement of mastery. He seeks to know Matter in order to be master of the material environment, to know Life in order to be master of the vital existence, to know Mind in order to be master of the great obscure movement of mentality in which he is not only a jet of light of self-consciousness like the animal, but also more and more a flame of growing knowledge. Thus he seeks to know himself in order to be master of himself, to know the world in order to be master of the world. This is the urge of Existence in him, the necessity of the Consciousness he is, the impulsion of the Force that is his life, the secret will of Sachchidananda appearing as the individual in a world in which He expresses and yet seems to deny Himself. To find the conditions under which this inner impulsion is satisfied is the problem man must strive always to resolve and to that he is compelled by the very nature of his own existence and by the Deity seated within him; and until the problem is solved, the impulse satisfied, the human race cannot rest from its labour. Either man must fulfil himself by satisfying the Divine within him or he must produce out of himself a new and greater being who will be more capable of satisfying it. He must either himself become a divine humanity or give place to Superman.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
39:Man's refusal of the Divine Grace has been depicted very beautifully and graphically in a perfect dramatic form by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri. The refusal comes one by one from the three constituent parts of the human being. First of all man is a material being, a bodily creature, as such he is a being of ignorance and misery, of brutish blindness . He does not know that there is something other than his present state of misfortune and dark fate. He is not even aware that there may be anything higher or nobler than the ugliness he is steeped in. He lives on earth-life with an earth-consciousness, moves mechanically and helplessly through vicissitudes over which he has no control. Even so the material life is not a mere despicable thing; behind its darkness, behind its sadness, behind all its infirmities, the Divine Mother is there upholding it and infusing into it her grace and beauty. Indeed, she is one with this world of sorrows, she has in effect become it in her infinite pity and love so that this material body of hers may become conscious of its divine substance and manifest her true form. But the human being individualised and separated in egoistic consciousness has lost the sense of its inner reality and is vocal only in regard to its outward formulation. It is natural for physical man therefore to reject and deny the physical Godhead in him, he even curses it and wants to continue as he is.
He yells therefore in ignorance and anguish:
I am the Man of Sorrows, I am he
Who is nailed on the wide cross of the Universe . . .
I toil like the animal, like the animal die.
I am man the rebel, man the helpless serf...
I know my fate will ever be the same.
It is my Nature' s work that cannot change . . .
I was made for evil, evil is my lot;
Evil I must be and by evil live;
Nought other can I do but be myself;
What Nature made, that I must remain.2' ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, On Savitri, 13,
40:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother. It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Human Aspiration,
41:INVOCATION
   The ultimate invocation, that of Kia, cannot be performed. The paradox is that as Kia has no dualized qualities, there are no attributes by which to invoke it. To give it one quality is merely to deny it another. As an observant dualistic being once said:
   I am that I am not.
   Nevertheless, the magician may need to make some rearrangements or additions to what he is. Metamorphosis may be pursued by seeking that which one is not, and transcending both in mutual annihilation. Alternatively, the process of invocation may be seen as adding to the magician's psyche any elements which are missing. It is true that the mind must be finally surrendered as one enters fully into Chaos, but a complete and balanced psychocosm is more easily surrendered.
   The magical process of shuffling beliefs and desires attendant upon the process of invocation also demonstrates that one's dominant obsessions or personality are quite arbitrary, and hence more easily banished.
   There are many maps of the mind (psychocosms), most of which are inconsistent, contradictory, and based on highly fanciful theories. Many use the symbology of god forms, for all mythology embodies a psychology. A complete mythic pantheon resumes all of man's mental characteristics. Magicians will often use a pagan pantheon of gods as the basis for invoking some particular insight or ability, as these myths provide the most explicit and developed formulation of the particular idea's extant. However it is possible to use almost anything from the archetypes of the collective unconscious to the elemental qualities of alchemy.
   If the magician taps a deep enough level of power, these forms may manifest with sufficient force to convince the mind of the objective existence of the god. Yet the aim of invocation is temporary possession by the god, communication from the god, and manifestation of the god's magical powers, rather than the formation of religious cults.
   The actual method of invocation may be described as a total immersion in the qualities pertaining to the desired form. One invokes in every conceivable way. The magician first programs himself into identity with the god by arranging all his experiences to coincide with its nature. In the most elaborate form of ritual he may surround himself with the sounds, smells, colors, instruments, memories, numbers, symbols, music, and poetry suggestive of the god or quality. Secondly he unites his life force to the god image with which he has united his mind. This is accomplished with techniques from the gnosis. Figure 5 shows some examples of maps of the mind. Following are some suggestions for practical ritual invocation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
42:O Death, thou lookst on an unfinished world
Assailed by thee and of its road unsure,
Peopled by imperfect minds and ignorant lives,
And sayest God is not and all is vain.
How shall the child already be the man?
Because he is infant, shall he never grow?
Because he is ignorant, shall he never learn?
In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage.
Then wilt thou spew out, Death, God's mystic truth,
Deny the occult spiritual miracle?
Still wilt thou say there is no spirit, no God?
A mute material Nature wakes and sees;
She has invented speech, unveiled a will.
Something there waits beyond towards which she strives,
Something surrounds her into which she grows:
To uncover the spirit, to change back into God,
To exceed herself is her transcendent task.
In God concealed the world began to be,
Tardily it travels towards manifest God:
Our imperfection towards perfection toils,
The body is the chrysalis of a soul:
The infinite holds the finite in its arms,
Time travels towards revealed eternity.
A miracle structure of the eternal Mage,
Matter its mystery hides from its own eyes,
A scripture written out in cryptic signs,
An occult document of the All-Wonderful's art.
All here bears witness to his secret might,
In all we feel his presence and his power.
A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky.
A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars.
His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees,
His moments of beauty triumph in a flower;
The blue sea's chant, the rivulet's wandering voice
Are murmurs falling from the Eternal's harp.
This world is God fulfilled in outwardness.
His ways challenge our reason and our sense;
By blind brute movements of an ignorant Force,
By means we slight as small, obscure or base,
A greatness founded upon little things,
He has built a world in the unknowing Void.
His forms he has massed from infinitesimal dust;
His marvels are built from insignificant things.
If mind is crippled, life untaught and crude,
If brutal masks are there and evil acts,
They are incidents of his vast and varied plot,
His great and dangerous drama's needed steps;
He makes with these and all his passion-play,
A play and yet no play but the deep scheme
Of a transcendent Wisdom finding ways
To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night:
Above her is the vigil of the stars;
Watched by a solitary Infinitude
She embodies in dumb Matter the Divine,
In symbol minds and lives the Absolute.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
43:The Absolute is in itself indefinable by reason, ineffable to the speech; it has to be approached through experience. It can be approached through an absolute negation of existence, as if it were itself a supreme Non-Existence, a mysterious infinite Nihil. It can be approached through an absolute affirmation of all the fundamentals of our own existence, through an absolute of Light and Knowledge, through an absolute of Love or Beauty, through an absolute of Force, through an absolute of peace or silence. It can be approached through an inexpressible absolute of being or of consciousness, or of power of being, or of delight of being, or through a supreme experience in which these things become inexpressibly one; for we can enter into such an ineffable state and, plunged into it as if into a luminous abyss of existence, we can reach a superconscience which may be described as the gate of the Absolute. It is supposed that it is only through a negation of individual and cosmos that we can enter into the Absolute. But in fact the individual need only deny his own small separate ego-existence; he can approach the Absolute through a sublimation of his spiritual individuality taking up the cosmos into himself and transcending it; or he may negate himself altogether, but even so it is still the individual who by self-exceeding enters into the Absolute. He may enter also by a sublimation of his being into a supreme existence or super-existence, by a sublimation of his consciousness into a supreme consciousness or superconscience, by a sublimation of his and all delight of being into a super-delight or supreme ecstasy. He can make the approach through an ascension in which he enters into cosmic consciousness, assumes it into himself and raises himself and it into a state of being in which oneness and multiplicity are in perfect harmony and unison in a supreme status of manifestation where all are in each and each in all and all in the one without any determining individuation - for the dynamic identity and mutuality have become complete; on the path of affirmation it is this status of the manifestation that is nearest to the Absolute. This paradox of an Absolute which can be realised through an absolute negation and through an absolute affirmation, in many ways, can only be accounted for to the reason if it is a supreme Existence which is so far above our notion and experience of existence that it can correspond to our negation of it, to our notion and experience of nonexistence; but also, since all that exists is That, whatever its degree of manifestation, it is itself the supreme of all things and can be approached through supreme affirmations as through supreme negations. The Absolute is the ineffable x overtopping and underlying and immanent and essential in all that we can call existence or non-existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.06 - Reality and the Cosmic Illusion,
44:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:If he should love deny him what he loves! ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
2:I deny nothing, but doubt everything. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
3:Acknowledge your pain, don't deny it. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
4:Call me any name you like I will never deny it. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
5:Try as one may, it is impossible to deny one's nature ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
6:If your Nerve, deny you - Go above your Nerve ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
7:Rarely affirm, seldom deny, always distinguish. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
8:Rarely affirm, seldom deny, always distinguish. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
9:The easiest way to solve a problem is to deny it exists. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
10:Deny existence to everything except your self. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
11:I never deny. I never contradict. I sometimes forget. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
12:However much you deny the truth, the truth goes on existing. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
13:We sit here stranded, though we're all doin' our best to deny it ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
14:Religion is a conceited effort to deny the most obvious realities. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
15:If we deny emotion, we lose all touch with our internal universe. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
16:Stiff-necked fools, you think you are cool to deny me for simplicity. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
17:To deny a man a job is to say that a man has no right to exist. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
18:Grace is ours. Let's live it! Deny it or debate it and we kill it. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
19:I am able to love my God because He gives me freedom to deny Him. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
20:Pain is only bearable if we know it will end, not if we deny it exists. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
21:Never deny a diagnosis, but do deny the negative verdict that may go with it. ~ norman-cousins, @wisdomtrove
22:Stop lying to yourself. When we deny our own truth, we deny our own potential. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
23:Would you deny your son or your daughter the ecstasy of finding someone to love? ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
24:Seeing too much to deny and too little to be sure, I am in a state to be pitied. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
25:To deny, to believe, and to doubt well, are to a man what the race is to a horse. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
26:There is no freedom on earth or in any star for those who deny freedom to others. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
27:People who deny the existence of dragons are often eaten by dragons. From within. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
28:Deny the existence of what you imagine. It is the imagined that is unreal. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
29:No one can deny you anything. Only you deny it through your vibrational contradiction. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
30:Your brilliance comes from your spirit. To deny it is arrogance. To accept it is humility. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
31:Don't use the hardships of your past as excuses to deny the possibilities of your future. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
32:However insistently the blind may deny the existence of the sun, they cannot annihilate it. ~ d-t-suzuki, @wisdomtrove
33:All men are frauds. The only difference between them is that some admit it. I myself deny it. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
34:Every day the choice is presented to us, to live up to the spirit that is in us, or deny it. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
35:Look what you've already come through! Don't deny it. Say I'm stronger than I thought I was. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
36:When we deny our stories, They define us. When we own our stories, we get to write the ending. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
37:Sir, with no intention to take offence, I deny your right to put words into my mouth. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
38:&
39:She's in that state of mind that she wants to deny SOMETHING only she doesn't know what to deny! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
40:That God does not exist, I cannot deny, That my whole being cries out for God I cannot forget. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
41:Is it reasonable to assume a purposiveness in all the parts of nature and to deny it to the whole? ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
42:The point isn't to deny our Egos, but to extricate ourselves from our exclusive preoccupation with them. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
43:Passionate people invariably deny their anger, and cowards often boast their ignorance of fear. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
44:Say, "I can do everything ." "Even if poison of a snake is powerless if you can firmly deny it." ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
45:There is something pagan in me that I cannot shake off. In short, I deny nothing, but doubt everything. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
46:It is very strange that men should deny a creator and yet attribute to themselves the power of creating eels. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
47:Reason is not automatic. Those who deny it cannot be conquered by it. Do not count on them. Leave them alone. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
48:You can't deny laughter; when it comes, it plops down in your favorite chair and stays as long as it wants. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
49:One of the greatest fictions of all is to deny the complexity of the world and think in absolute terms: ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
50:The most effective way to destroy people is to deny and obliterate their own understanding of their history. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
51:To break a promise is to deny the reality of the past. Therefore it is to deny the hope of a real future. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
52:When you give a man a dole you deny him his dignity, and when you deny him his dignity you rob him his destiny. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
53:In all intellectual debates, both sides tend to be correct in what they affirm, and wrong in what they deny. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
54:No place of grace for those who avoid the Face. No time to rejoice for those who walk among noise and deny the Voice. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
55:Some deny the existence of misery by pointing to the sun; he denies the existence of the sun by pointing to misery. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
56:We shouldn't deny the pain of what happens in our lives. We should just refuse to focus only on the valleys. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
57:When we deny our stories and disengage from tough emotions, they don’t go away; instead, they own us, they define us. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
58:If you want immortality, then deny form. Whatever has form has mortality. Beyond form is the formless, the immortal. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
59:Evil, what is evil? There is only one evil, to deny life As Rome denied Etruria And mechanical America Montezuma still ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
60:In a certain sense you deny the existence of this world. You explain life as a state of rest, a state of rest in motion. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
61:Hold firmly that our faith is identical with that of the ancients. Deny this, and you dissolve the unity of the Church. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
62:Any time we deny any citizen the full exercise of his constitutional rights, we are weakening our own claim to them. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
63:Hold firmly that our faith is identical with that of the ancients. Deny this, and you dissolve the unity of the Church. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
64:We are here to affirm, not to deny... when we affirm all that is God, all that is not God is automatically denied. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
65:If you deny any affinity with another person or kind of person, if you declare it to be wholly different from yourself ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
66:The smallest minority on earth is the individual. Those who deny individual rights cannot claim to be defenders of minorities. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
67:Do not deny the classical approach, simply as a reaction, or you will have created another pattern and trapped yourself there. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
68:The formula of the argument is simple and familiar: to dispose of a problem all that is necessary is to deny that it exists. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
69:Those who deny freedom to others deserve it not for themselves; and under the rule of a just God, cannot long retain it. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
70:Should they whisper false of you, Never trouble to deny; Should the words they say be true, Weep and storm and say they lie. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
71:The worst thing you can do for love is deny it; so when you find that special someone, don't let anyone or anything to get in your way. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
72:The skeptic may deny your doctrine or attack your church but he cannot honestly ignore the fact that your life has been changed. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
73:Everything we shut our eyes to, everything we run away from, everything we deny, denigrate, or despise, serves to defeat us in the end. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
74:I only ask to be free. The butterflies are free. Mankind will surely not deny to Harold Skimpole what it concedes to the butterflies. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
75:A Canadian newspaperman said yesterday that this is the President's "Easter egghead roll on the White House lawn." I want to deny that! ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
76:But what we know now is that when we deny our emotion, it owns us. When we own our emotion, we can rebuild and find our way through the pain. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
77:Remember also that the smallest minority on earth is the individual. Those who deny individual rights, cannot claim to be defenders of minorities. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
78:Even if I were to suppose that I was dreaming and whatever I saw or imagined was false, yet I could not deny that ideas were truly in my mind. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove
79:Everyone creates a world for himself and lives in it, imprisoned by one's ignorance. All we have to do is to deny reality to our prison. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
80:Faith affirms many things, respecting which the senses are silent, but nothing that they deny. It is superior, but never opposed to their testimony ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
81:On the whole, I am on the side of the unregenerate who affirms the worth of life as an end in itself, as against the saints who deny it. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
82:if any opinion is compelled to silence, that opinion may, for aught we can certainly know, be true. To deny this is to assume our own infallibility. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
83:All living souls welcome whatsoever they are ready to cope with; all else they ignore, or pronounce to be monstrous and wrong, or deny to be possible. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
84:There is no right to deny freedom to any object with a mind advanced enough to grasp the concept and desire the state. -(from "The Bicentennial Man) story) ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
85:I'm not going to say I was opposed to the Vietnam War. I'm going to say I'm opposed to war. But I'm also opposed to protests that deny other people their rights. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
86:The aim is not to deny the character. It’s to stop getting lost in it. This allows you to embrace the experience of the movie more. To have fun being the character. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
87:This is the crucifixion of Christ: in which He dies again and again in the individuals who were made to share the joy and freedom of His grace, and who deny Him. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
88:The mind may accept or deny that you are awareness, but either way it can’t really understand. It cannot comprehend. Thought cannot comprehend what is beyond thought. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
89:He who would be no slave must consent to have no slave. Those who deny freedom to others deserve it not for themselves and, under a just God, cannot long retain it. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
90:I will never deny that life isn't fair. It seems as though when a woman leaves a man she is strong and independent, but when a man leaves a woman he is a pig and a jerk. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
91:Every human being has a right to hear what other wise human beings have spoken to him. It is one of the Rights of Men; a very cruel injustice if you deny it to a man! ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
92:There are teachers who deny faith and trust reason only. Actually, it is not faith they deny, but blind beliefs. Faith is not blind. It is the willingness to try. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
93:The condition of the most passionate enthusiast is to be preferred over the individual who, because of the fear of making a mistake, won't in the end affirm or deny anything ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
94:We need to laugh at the irrationality of evil, for in doing so we deny evil's power over us, diminish its influence in the world, and tarnish the allure it has for some people. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
95:I ain't looking to compete with you, beat, or cheat, or mistreat you, simplify you, classify you, deny, defy, or crucify you. All I really want to do is, baby, be friends with you. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
96:In the attempt to defeat death man has been inevitably obliged to defeat life, for the two are inextricably related. Life moves on to death, and to deny one is to deny the other. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
97:They that deny a God destroy man's nobility, for certainly man is of kin to the beasts by his body; and if he be not of kin to God by his spirit, he is a base and ignoble creature. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
98:Alas, alas, that ever love was sin! I ever followed natural inclination Under the power of my constellation And was unable to deny, in truth, My chamber of Venus to a likely youth. ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove
99:I try to help people see they're going to have these times in which they turn away, in which they deny Christ and their faith grows cold, their convictions weakened; but Jesus is waiting. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
100:To regret one's own experiences is to arrest one's own development. To deny one's own experiences is to put a lie into the lips of one's life.  It is no less than a denial of the soul.   ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
101:My father taught me to work; he did not teach me to love it. I never did like to work, and I don't deny it. I'd rather read, tell stories, crack jokes, talk, laugh - anything but work. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
102:I have had a thousand kisses, for which with my whole soul I thank love—but if you should deny me the thousand and first—‘t would put me to the proof how great a misery I could live through. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
103:The bounden duty of a true believer towards men who profess to be Christians, and yet deny the Word of the Lord, and reject the fundamentals of the Gospel, is to come out from among them ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
104:Man has such a predilection for systems and abstract deductions that he is ready to distort the truth intentionally he is ready to deny the evidence of his senses only to justify his logic. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
105:I don't deny it," said Frodo, looking at Sam, who was now grinning. "I don't deny it, but I'll never believe you are sleeping again, whether you snore or not. I shall kick you hard to make sure. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
106:To run away from danger, instead of facing it, is to deny one's faith in man and God, even one's own self. It were better for one to drown oneself than live to declare such bankruptcy of faith.  ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
107:Thoughts that deny reincarnation are transformed in the next life into an inner unreality, an inner emptiness of life; this inner unreality and emptiness are experienced as torment, as disharmony. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
108:I will stand on, and continue to use, the figures I have used, because I believe they are correct. Now, I'm not going to deny that you don't now and then slip up on something; no one bats a thousand. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
109:Atheism is not a philosophy; it is not even a view of the world; it is simply a refusal to deny the obvious. Unfortunately, we live in a world in which the obvious is overlooked as a matter of principle. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
110:I do not deny that what happened to us is a thing worth laughing at. But it is not worth telling, for not everyone is sufficiently intelligent to be able to see things from the right point of view. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
111:Passion is the love of turning being into action. It fuels the engine of creation. It changes concepts to experience. Never deny passion, for that is to deny Who You Are, and Who You Truly Want to Be. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
112:Who would then deny that when I am sipping tea in my tearoom I am swallowing the whole universe with it and that this very moment of my lifting the bowl to my lips is eternity itself transcending time and space? ~ d-t-suzuki, @wisdomtrove
113:What do you suppose is the use of a child without any meaning? Even a joke should have some meaning&
114:&
115:Those who do not live in the single Way fail in both activity and passivity, assertion and denial. To deny the reality of things is to miss their reality; to assert the emptiness of things is to miss their reality. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
116:Kant ... stated that he had "found it necessary to deny knowledge ... to make room for faith," but all he had "denied" was knowledge of things that are unknowable, and he had not made room for faith but for thought. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
117:&
118:No, you can't deny women their basic rights and pretend it's about your &
119:What is a body that casts no shadow? Nothing, a formlessness, two-dimensional, a comic-strip character. If I deny my own profound relationship with evil I deny my own reality. I cannot do, or make; I can only undo, unmake. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
120:God loves me enough to let me go through all the lessons I came here to learn, even the ones that hurt the most. His presence doesn't deny me. It's always there to help me see and understand what I came to this planet to learn. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
121:Where men are forbidden to honour a king, they honor millionaires, athletes, or film stars instead; even famous prostitutes or gangsters. For spiritual nature, like bodily nature, will be served; deny it food and it will gobble poison. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
122:Why does the mind habitually deny or resist the Now? Because it cannot function and remain in control without time, which is past and future, so it perceives the timeless Now as threatening. Time and mind are in fact inseparable.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
123:We do not deny any nation's legitimate interest in security. But protecting the security of one nation by robbing another of its national independence and national traditions is not legitimate. In the long run, it is not even secure. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
124:There's only one of us here: What we give to others, we give to ourselves. What we withhold from others, we withhold from ourselves. In any moment, when we choose fear instead of love, we deny ourselves the experience of Paradise. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
125:It is never possible for a novelist to deny time inside the fabric of his novel: he must cling, however lightly, to the thread of his story, he must touch the interminable tapeworm, otherwise he becomes unintelligible, which, in his case, is a blunder. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
126:I don't deny," he said, "that there should be priests to remind men that they will one day die. I only say that at certain strange epochs it is necessary to have another kind of priests, called poets, actually to remind men that they are not dead yet. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
127:But in addition to all the moral evidence against the Bible, I will, in the progress of this work, produce such other evidence as even a priest cannot deny; and show, from that evidence, that the Bible is not entitled to credit, as being the word of God. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
128:I began to realize that the most profound wisdom of man was rooted in the answers given by faith and that I did not have the right to deny them on the grounds of reason; above all, I realized that these answers alone can form a reply to the question of life. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
129:By lying, we deny others a view of the world as it is. Our dishonesty not only influences the choices they make, it often determines the choices they can make—and in ways we cannot always predict. Every lie is a direct assault upon the autonomy of those we lie to. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
130:To say good-bye is to deny separation; it is to say Today we play at going our own ways, but we'll see each other tomorrow. Men invented farewells because they somehow knew themselves to be immortal, even while seeing themselves as contingent and ephemeral. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
131:..when, in my philosophical disquisitions, I deny a providence and a future state, I undermine not the foundations of society, but advance principles, which they themselves, upon their own topics, if they argue consistently, must allow to be solid and satisfactory. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
132:Lucid living doesn’t deny the delights and dramas of everyday existence. It charges them with new significance and meaning. Everything you experience is a manifestation of your essential identity. So everything is showing you something about who you are – like a dream. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
133:If God seems slow in responding, it is because He is preparing a better gift. He will not deny us. God withholds what you are not yet ready for. He wants you to have a lively desire for His greatest gifts. All of which is to say, pray always and do not lose heart. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
134:Fear is about survival. When you drop under that and experience the fear without trying to change it, just letting it be, then it becomes still. When you open your heart to fear, rather than trying to fight it or deny it or even overcome it, then you find it is just energy. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
135:I have seen the rise of fascism and communism. Both philosophies glorify the arbitrary power of the state... But both theories fail. Both deny those God-given liberties that are the inalienable right of each person on this planet, indeed, they deny the existence of God. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
136:If you will thank me " he replied let it be for yourself alone. That the wish of giving happiness to you might add force to the other inducements which led me on I shall not attempt to deny. But your family owe me nothing. Much as I respect them I believe I thought only of you. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
137:To deny the reality of things is to miss their reality; to assert the emptiness of things is to miss their reality. The more you talk and think about it, the further astray you wander from the truth. Stop talking and thinking and there is nothing you will not be able to know. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
138:I have learned that in any significant or continuing relationship, feelings which are persistent had best be expressed. If they are expressed as feelings owned by me, the result may be temporarily upsetting but ultimately far more rewarding than any attempt to deny or conceal them. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
139:I do not know what is happening. The reason of my waking mind tells me that great evil has befallen and we stand at the end of days. But my heart says nay; and all my limbs are light, and a hope and joy are come to me that no reason can deny. [... ] I do not believe that darkness will endure! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
140:It is difficult for the matter-of-fact physicist to accept the view that the substratum of everything is of mental character. But no one can deny that mind is the first and most direct thing in our experience, and all else is remote inference — inference either intuitive or deliberate. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
141:We are, in a way, temporary ambulatory repositories for our nucleic acids. This does not deny our humanity; it does not prevent us from pursuing the good, the true and the beautiful. But it would be a great mistake to ignore where we have come from in our attempt to determine where we are going. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
142:Fairy tale does not deny the existence of sorrow and failure: the possibility of these is necessary to the joy of deliverance. It denies (in the face of much evidence, if you will) universal final defeat... giving a fleeting glimpse of Joy; Joy beyond the walls of the world, poignant as grief. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
143:It is useless to deny, and impossible to conceal, that a great part of Europe, the whole of Italy and France, and a great portion of Germany, to say nothing of other countries - is covered with a network of these secret societies, just as the superfices of the Earth are being covered with railroads. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
144:It used to be controversial whether smoking caused lung cancer, it used to be controversial whether HIV caused AIDS. Now, there are a few mavericks who deny those things. In the case of climate change, I think the debate is going the same way in that there is a strong consensus that it is a serious matter. ~ martin-rees, @wisdomtrove
145:My belief in free speech is so profound that I am seldom tempted to deny it to the other fellow. Nor do I make any effort to differentiate between the other fellow right and that other fellow wrong, for I am convinced that free speech is worth nothing unless it includes a full franchise to be foolish and even... malicious. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
146:The fundamentalists deny that evolution has taken place; they deny that the earth and the universe as a whole are more than a few thousand years old, and so on. There is ample scientific evidence that the fundamentalists are wrong in these matters, and that their notions of cosmogony have about as much basis in fact as the Tooth Fairy has. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
147:Most civilisation is based on cowardice. It's so easy to civilize by teaching cowardice. You water down the standards which would lead to bravery. You restrain the will. You regulate the appetites. You fence in the horizons. You make a law for every movement. You deny the existence of chaos. You teach even the children to breathe slowly. You tame. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
148:For the superior morality, of which we hear so much, we too would desire to be thankful: at the same time, it were but blindness to deny that this superior morality is properly rather an inferior criminality, produced not by greater love of Virtue, but by greater perfection of Police; and of that far subtler and stronger Police, called Public Opinion. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
149:The mind-stuff of the world is, of course, something more general than our individual conscious minds... . It is difficult for the matter-of-fact physicist to accept the view that the substratum of everything is of mental character. But no one can deny that mind is the first and most direct thing in our experience, and all else is remote inference.” ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
150:Every life is its own excuse for being, and to deny or refute the untrue things that are said of you is an error in judgment. All wrong recoils upon the doer, and the person who makes wrong statements about others is themselves to be pitied, not the person they vilify. It is better to be lied about than to lie. At the last no one can harm us but ourselves. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
151:I could not but smile to think in what out-of-the-way corners genius produces her bantlings! And the Muses, those capricious dames, who, forsooth, so often refuse to visit palaces, and deny a single smile to votaries in splendid studies, and gilded drawing-rooms&
152:If Natur has gifted a man with powers of argeyment, a man has a right to make the best of 'em, and has not a right to stand on false delicacy, and deny that he is so gifted; for that is a turning of his back on Natur, a flouting of her, a slighting of her precious caskets, and a proving of one's self to be a swine that isn't worth her scattering pearls before. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
153:It is a dangerous and fateful presumption, besides the absurd temerity that it implies, to disdain what we do not comprehend. For after you have established, according to your fine understanding, the limits of truth and falsehood, and it turns out that you must necessarily believe things even stranger than those you deny, you are obliged from then on to abandon these limits. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
154:The arts put man at the center of the universe, whether he belongs there or not. Military science, on the other hand, treats man as garbage - and his children, and his cities, too. Military science is probably right about the contemptibility of man in the vastness of the universe. Still - I deny that contemptibility, and I beg you to deny it, through the creation of appreciation of art. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
155:Do you say that religion is still needed? Then I answer that Work, Study, Health and Love constitute religion. . . . Most formal religions have pronounced the love of man for woman and woman for man an evil thing. . . . They have said that sickness was sent from God. . . . Now we deny it all, and again proclaim that these will bring you all the good there is: Health, Work, Study - Love! ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
156:I believe in only one thing and that thing is human liberty. If ever a man is to achieve anything like dignity, it can happen only if superior men are given absolute freedom to think what they want to think and say what they want to say. I am against any man and any organization which seeks to limit or deny that freedom ... the superior man can be sure of freedom only if it is given to all men. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
157:I believe in only one thing and that thing is human liberty. If ever a man is to achieve anything like dignity, it can happen only if superior men are given absolute freedom to think what they want to think and say what they want to say. I am against any man and any organization which seeks to limit or deny that freedom... [and] the superior man can be sure of freedom only if it is given to all men. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
158:The feeling, "this can't be it", is a very powerful form of prayer. It's the agony of the separated self longing for reunion with wholeness. It's the call of your soul urging you to return to your own path and purpose. It's the force of evolution driving you home. Do not try to deny or override your divine discontent. Heed its call. Knowing "this can't be it" implies that somewhere inside you, you DO know what IS it. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
159:no form of love is wrong, so long as it is love, and you yourself honour what you are doing. Love has an extraordinary variety of forms! And that is all there is in life, it seems to me. But I grant you, if you deny the variety of love you deny love altogether. If you try to specialize love into one set of accepted feelings, you wound the very soul of love. Love must be multi-form, else it is just tyranny, just death ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
160:You have invented words like effort, inner, outer, self, etc. and seek to impose them on reality. Things just happen to be as they are, but we want to build them into a pattern, laid down by the structure of our language. So strong is this habit, that we tend to deny reality to what cannot be verbalised. We just refuse to see that words are mere symbols, related by convention and habit to repeated experiences. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
161:Spiritual science attempts to speak about non-sensory things in the same way that the natural sciences speak about sense-perceptible things... No one can ever deny others the right to ignore the supersensible, but there is never any legitimate reason for people to declare themselves authorities, not only on what they themselves are capable of knowing, but also on what they suppose cannot be known by any other human being. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
162:Most people have come to prefer certain of lifes experiences and deny and reject others, unaware of the value of the hidden things that may come wrapped in plain and even ugly paper. In avoiding all pain and seeking comfort at all costs, we may be left without intimacy or compassion; in rejecting change and risk we often cheat ourselves of the quest; in denying our suffering we may never know our strength or our greatness ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
163:One faith, St. Paul writes (Eph. 4:5). Hold most firmly that our faith is identical with that of the ancients. Deny this, and you dissolve the unity of the Church ... We must hold this for certain, namely: that the faith of the people at the present day is one with the faith of the people in past centuries. Were this not true, then we would be in a different church than they were in and, literally, the Church would not be One. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
164:One faith, St. Paul writes (Eph. 4:5). Hold most firmly that our faith is identical with that of the ancients. Deny this, and you dissolve the unity of the Church ... We must hold this for certain, namely: that the faith of the people at the present day is one with the faith of the people in past centuries. Were this not true, then we would be in a different church than they were in and, literally, the Church would not be One. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
165:Love wouldn't deny a breath. It wouldn't deny a  grain of sand or a speck of dust. It is totally in love with itself; and it delights in acknowledging itself  through its own presence, in every way, without limit. It embraces it all, everything from the murderer  and the rapist to the saint to the dog and cat. Love  is so vast within itself that it will burn you up. It's so vast that there's nothing you can do with it. All you  can do is be it. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
166:Monarchy can easily be "debunked," but watch the faces, mark well the debunkers. These are the men whose taproot in Eden has been cut: whom no rumour of the polyphony, the dance, can reach - men to whom pebbles laid in a row are more beautiful than an arch. Where men are forbidden to honour a king they honour millionaires, athletes or film stars instead: For spiritual nature, like bodily nature, will be served; deny it food and it will gobble poison. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
167:I had thought joy to be rather synonymous with happiness, but it seems now to be far less vulnerable than happiness. Joy seems to be a part of an unconditional wish to live, not holding back because life may not meet our preferences and expectations. Joy seems to be a function of the willingness to accept the whole, and to show up to meet with whatever is there. It has a kind of invincibility that attachment to any particular outcome would deny us. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
168:The objective universe has structure, is orderly and beautiful. Nobody can deny it. But structure and pattern, imply constraint and compulsion. My world is absolutely free; everything in it is self-determined. Therefore, I keep on saying that all happens by itself. There is order in my world too, but it is not Imposed from outside. It comes spontaneously and immediately, because of its timelessness. Perfection is not in the future. It is now. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
169:The way mathematical laws can exist independently of the evolving universe and at the same time act upon it remains a profound mystery. For those who accept God, this mystery is an aspect of God's relation to the realm of nature; for those who deny God, the mystery is even more obscure: A quasi-mental realm of mathematical laws somehow exists independently of nature, yet not in God, and governs the evolving physical world without itself being physical. ~ rupert-sheldrake, @wisdomtrove
170:Reality is neither subjective nor objective, neither mind nor matter, neither time nor space. These divisions need somebody to whom to happen, a conscious separate centre. But reality is all and nothing, the totality and the exclusion, the fullness and the emptiness, fully consistent, absolutely paradoxical. You cannot speak about it, you can only lose your self in it. When you deny reality to anything, you come to a residue which cannot be denied. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
171:If you deny any affinity with another person or kind of person, if you declare it to be wholly different from yourself - as men have done to women, and class has done to class, and nation has done to nation - you may hate it or deify it; but in either case you have denied its spiritual equality and its human reality. You have made it into a thing, to which the only possible relationship is a power relationship. And thus you have fatally impoverished your own reality. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
172:One of my constant reminders was, "End practice on a happy note." I wanted the boys to want to come out to practice, and I wanted them to get a certain amount of pleasure out of basketball. It's a game. It should be fun. So I always tried to counterbalance any criticism in practice with a bit of praise. I wanted my players to feel that the worst punishment I could give them was to deny them the privilege of practicing. If they did not want to practice, I did not want them there. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
173:The factory of love encompasses all, but on some days, does it seem to be one of suffocation, squeezing its target too tightly? And on other days not tight enough? Or maybe that is the breath of a living love knowing when to protect, when to release, and when to protect again. For we are the products of an active love - the Father the creator, the Son the perfecter, the Spirit the supervisor - but just like in a factory, to deny the process is to ultimately create a defect of oneself. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
174:The opposite of recognizing that we’re feeling something is denying our emotions. The opposite of being curious is disengaging. When we deny our stories and disengage from tough emotions, they don’t go away; instead, they own us, they define us. Our job is not to deny the story, but to defy the ending—to rise strong, recognize our story, and rumble with the truth until we get to a place where we think, Yes. This is what happened. This is my truth. And I will choose how this story ends. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
175:It seems to me that our experience of choice is a reality it is absurd to deny. In fact, our freedom is much more extensive than we normally acknowledge. We are free in this moment to do innumerable things. Our freedom is overwhelming. Indeed, it seems to me that if we could allow ourselves to be as free as we truly are, we’d make much better choices in our lives, and be much happier. All it takes is for us to become more conscious. Because the more conscious we are the more freedom of choice we experience. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
176:Sacred Scripture, since it has no science above itself, can dispute with one who denies its principles only if the opponent admits some at least of the truths obtained through divine revelation; thus we can argue with heretics from texts in Holy Writ, and against those who deny one article of faith we can argue from another. If our opponent believes nothing of divine revelation, there is no longer any means of proving the articles of faith by reasoning, but only of answering his objections - if he has any - against faith. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
177:The very desire to seek spiritual enlightenment is in fact nothing but the grasping tendency of the ego itself, and thus the very search for enlightenment prevents it. The &
178:Sacred Scripture, since it has no science above itself, can dispute with one who denies its principles only if the opponent admits some at least of the truths obtained through divine revelation; thus we can argue with heretics from texts in Holy Writ, and against those who deny one article of faith we can argue from another. If our opponent believes nothing of divine revelation, there is no longer any means of proving the articles of faith by reasoning, but only of answering his objections - if he has any - against faith. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
179:Toward the end of their relationship she'd told him once, "I wish I could give you what you're looking for, but I don't know what it is. There's a part of you that you keep closed off from everyone, including me. Its as if I'm not the one you're really with. Your mind is on someone else." He tried to deny it, but she didn't believe him. "I'm a woman - I know these things. When you look at me sometimes, I know you're seeing someone else. Its like you keep waiting for her to pop out of thin air to take you away from all this. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
180:I do not deny that medicine is a gift of God, nor do I refuse to acknowledge science in the skill of many physicians; but, take the best of them, how far are they from perfection? A sound regimen produces excellent effects. When I feel indisposed, by observing a strict diet and going to bed early, I generally manage to get round again, that is, if I can keep my mind tolerably at rest. I have no objection to the doctors acting upon certain theories, but, at the same time, they must not expect us to be the slaves of their fancies. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
181:I hope I am over wary; but if I am not, there is, even now, something of ill-omen, amongst us. I mean the increasing disregard for law which pervades the country; the growing disposition to substitute the wild and furious passions, in lieu of the sober judgment of Courts; and the worse than savage mobs, for the executive ministers of justice. This disposition is awfully fearful in any and that it now exists in ours, though grating to our feelings to admit, it would be a violation of truth and an insult to our intelligence to deny. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
182:She tried to explain the real state of the case to her sister. "I do not attempt to deny," said she, "that I think very highly of him&
183:It is only all too easy to understand the requirements contained in God's Word (&
184:The process [of mass-media deception] has to be conscious, or it would not be carried out with sufficient precision, but it also has to be unconscious, or it would bring with it a feeling of falsity and hence of guilt... . To tell deliberate lies while genuinely believing in them, to forget any fact that has become inconvenient, and then, when it becomes necessary again, to draw it back from oblivion for just so long as it is needed, to deny the existence of objective reality and all the while to take account of the reality which one denies all this is indispensably necessary. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
185:I often think that he's the only one of us who's achieved immortality. I don't mean in the sense of fame and I don't mean he won't die someday. But he's living it. I think he is what the conception really means. You know how people long to be eternal. But they die with everyday that passes. . . They change, they deny, they contradict- and they call it growth. At the end there is nothing left, nothing unreversed or unbetrayed; as if there had never been an entity, only a succession of adjectives fading in and out of an unformed mass. How do they expect a permanence which they never held for a single moment? But Howard- one can imagine him living forever. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
186:MANIFESTO OF THE BRAVE AND BROKENHEARTED There is no greater threat to the critics and cynics and fearmongers Than those of us who are willing to fall Because we have learned how to rise With skinned knees and bruised hearts; We choose owning our stories of struggle, Over hiding, over hustling, over pretending. When we deny our stories, they define us. When we run from struggle, we are never free. So we turn toward truth and look it in the eye. We will not be characters in our stories. Not villains, not victims, not even heroes. We are the authors of our lives. We write our own daring endings. We craft love from heartbreak, Compassion from shame, Grace from disappointment, Courage from failure. Showing up is our power. Story is our way home. Truth is our song. We are the brave and brokenhearted. We are rising strong. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
187:Even in the context of suffering—poverty, violence, human rights violations—not belonging in our families is still one of the most dangerous hurts. That’s because it has the power to break our heart, our spirit, and our sense of self-worth. It broke all three for me. And when those things break, there are only three outcomes, something I’ve borne witness to in my life and in my work: 1. You live in constant pain and seek relief by numbing it and/or inflicting it on others; 2. You deny your pain, and your denial ensures that you pass it on to those around you and down to your children; or 3. You find the courage to own the pain and develop a level of empathy and compassion for yourself and others that allows you to spot hurt in the world in a unique way. I certainly tried the first two. Only through sheer grace did I make my way to the third. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
188:But see that none of the uninitiated hear these things. I mean those who cleave to created things, and suppose not that anything exists after a supernatural manner, above nature; but imagine that by their own natural understanding they know Him who has made darkness His secret place. But if the principles of the divine mysteries are above the understanding of these, what is to be said of those yet more untaught, who call the absolute First Cause of all after the lowest things in nature, and say that He is in no way above the images which they fashion after various designs; of whom they should declare and affirm that in Him as the cause of all, is all that may be predicated positively of created things; while yet they might with more propriety deny these predicates to Him, as being far above all; holding that here denial is not contrary to affirmation, since He is infinitely above all notion of deprivation, and above all affirmation and negation. ~ pseudo-dionysius-the-areopagite, @wisdomtrove
189:Because in proportion as we ascend higher our speech is contracted to the limits of our view of the purely intelligible; and so now, when we enter that darkness which is above understanding, we pass not merely into brevity of speech, but even into absolute silence, and the negation of thought. Thus in the other treatises our subject took us from the highest to the lowest, and in the measure of this descent our treatment of it extended itself; whereas now we rise from beneath to that which is the highest, and accordingly our speech is restrained in proportion to the height of our ascent; but when our ascent is accomplished, speech will cease altogether, and be absorbed into the ineffable. But why, you will ask, do we add in the first and begin to abstract in the last? The reason is that we affirmed that which is above all affirmation by comparison with that which is most nearly related to it, and were therefore compelled to make a hypothetical affirmation; but when we abstract that which is above all abstraction, we must distinguish it also from those things which are most remote from it. Is not God more nearly life and goodness than air or a stone; must we not deny more fully that He is drunken or enraged, than that He can be spoken of or understood? ~ pseudo-dionysius-the-areopagite, @wisdomtrove
190:Again, ascending, we say that He is neither soul nor intellect; nor has He imagination, nor opinion or reason; He has neither speech nor understanding, and is neither declared nor understood; He is neither number nor order, nor greatness nor smallness, nor equality nor likeness nor unlikeness; He does not stand or move or rest; He neither has power nor is power; nor is He light, nor does He live, nor is He life; He is neither being nor age nor time; nor is He subject to intellectual contact; He is neither knowledge nor truth. nor royalty nor wisdom; He is neither one nor unity, nor divinity, nor goodness; nor is He spirit, as we understand spirit; He is neither sonship nor fatherhood nor anything else known to us or to any other beings, either of the things that are or the things that are not; nor does anything that is, know Him as He is, nor does He know anything that is as it is; He has neither word nor name nor knowledge; He is neither darkness nor light nor truth nor error; He can neither be affirmed nor denied; nay, though we may affirm or deny the things that are beneath Him, we can neither affirm nor deny Him; for the perfect and sole cause of all is above all affirmation, and that which transcends all is above all subtraction, absolutely separate, and beyond all that is. ~ pseudo-dionysius-the-areopagite, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Look into my eyes and deny me. ~ Poppet,
2:You can't deny your limitations. ~ Mika,
3:Teach him to deny himself. ~ Robert E Lee,
4:To delay love is not to deny it. ~ N G Osborne,
5:If he should love deny him what he loves! ~ Ovid,
6:I will never deny my King. ~ Wayne Thomas Batson,
7:You can delay but you can't deny. ~ Tyron Woodley,
8:Don’t deny me what’s mine, Brighton. ~ A Zavarelli,
9:I deny nothing, but doubt everything. ~ Lord Byron,
10:They that do much themselves deny, ~ Thomas Creech,
11:I no longer deny that StarClan exists. ~ Erin Hunter,
12:Deny it to yourself, but never to me. ~ Julia Justiss,
13:One cannot deny one's own Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
14:We kind of deny the stages of life. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
15:I deny having taken part in such a thing. ~ Harper Lee,
16:I deny morality as I deny alchemy. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
17:Sometimes God doesn't deny, he delays. ~ Shannon L Alder,
18:To deny the past is to deny the future. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
19:All songs are about shagging, you can't deny it ~ John Peel,
20:Call me any name you like I will never deny it. ~ Bob Dylan,
21:I would be a fool to deny my own abilities. ~ Julie Andrews,
22:Deny your emotions and act like you have answers ~ Bill Burr,
23:about death and violence. Noah would deny it. ~ Iris Johansen,
24:I'm a scamp. I don't deny it. I like myself. ~ Jack Nicholson,
25:Try as one may, it is impossible to deny one's nature ~ Aesop,
26:If you deny reality, you cannot control reality. ~ Rory Miller,
27:I won't deny a song or a melody. I can't deny it. ~ Fred Durst,
28:May God deny you peace but give you glory! ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
29:You ask for such simple things, I can't deny you. ~ Kiera Cass,
30:forth. You deny the relationship between cause ~ Rebecca Solnit,
31:If your Nerve, deny you - Go above your Nerve ~ Emily Dickinson,
32:I was not so old that I would deny my own senses. ~ Neil Gaiman,
33:All power is in essence power to deny mortality. ~ Ernest Becker,
34:If your Nerve deny you-
Go above your Nerve ~ Emily Dickinson,
35:If your Nerve, deny you
Go above your Nerve ~ Emily Dickinson,
36:I can't deny the fact that you like me! You like me! ~ Sally Field,
37:Those who deny Auschwitz would be ready to remake it. ~ Primo Levi,
38:Admit nothing, deny everything, launch counterattack. ~ Roger Stone,
39:but madness wasn’t enough to deny physical death. ~ Jeremy Robinson,
40:Claim everything. Explain nothing. Deny everything. ~ Prescott Bush,
41:Deny a strong man his due, and he will take all he can get. ~ Lucan,
42:Deny that lack has any place or reality in your ~ Charles Fillmore,
43:I can't deny how much I want to go back for him. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
44:I do not deny the allegation, I deny the allegator. ~ Jesse Jackson,
45:I would be a fool to deny my own abilities. ~ Julie Andrews Edwards,
46:Every time I deny myself I commit a kind of suicide. ~ Susan Griffin,
47:God has denied you nothing. Only you can deny yourself. ~ Alan Cohen,
48:I don't deny or affirm anything. I'm not very personal. ~ Gore Vidal,
49:Who can deny that the environment has been destroyed? ~ Gunter Grass,
50:Deny accidents and wrest fault from the stars. ~ Maxine Hong Kingston,
51:I could no sooner deny him that I could stop breathing. ~ Donna Grant,
52:I don't deny my life-style is occasionally pretty wild. ~ Sam Kinison,
53:It's hard to deny talent. If you're good, you're good. ~ Tyler Hilton,
54:That's life (that's life), I tell you I can't deny it ~ Frank Sinatra,
55:Rarely affirm, seldom deny, always distinguish. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
56:Sometimes we have to deny ourselves in order to survive. ~ Tara Sue Me,
57:That which a man takes for himself no one can deny him. ~ Amitav Ghosh,
58:Traditional doctors say I'm a mystic. I don't deny it. ~ Bernie Siegel,
59:You can't deny reality just because you can't explain it. ~ Toby Jones,
60:I don't use the accident - 'cause I deny the accident ~ Jackson Pollock,
61:"Pain is the only thing that people will never deny." ~ Jordan Peterson,
62:Rarely affirm, seldom deny, always distinguish. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
63:The easiest way to solve a problem is to deny it exists. ~ Isaac Asimov,
64:Any man who would deny you dessert isn’t worth having. ~ Shanna Swendson,
65:I deny the very existence of that Almighty Supreme Being. ~ Bhagat Singh,
66:I had to deny knowledge in order to make room for faith. ~ Immanuel Kant,
67:Some may still deny the overwhelming judgment of science. ~ Barack Obama,
68:The more we deny ourselves, the more the gods supply our wants. ~ Horace,
69:I never deny a true experience in one shot. ~ Alejandro Gonzalez Inarritu,
70:I never deny. I never contradict. I sometimes forget. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
71:Most men would rather deny a hard truth than face it. ~ George R R Martin,
72:"Pain is the only thing that people will never deny." ~ Jordan B Peterson,
73:and yet I couldn't deny the pull that I felt toward Cliff. ~ Stacy Claflin,
74:Better to be cast out of the Church than to deny Christ. ~ Anne Hutchinson,
75:... I deny your right to put words into my mouth. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
76:Irrational fear feeds on itself and grows. You must deny it. ~ Dean Koontz,
77:Unless we deny our own will, we shall never do God’s will. ~ Thomas Watson,
78:How could he deny the jewels of posterity within his loins? ~ Frank Herbert,
79:I could deny it if I liked. I could deny anything if I liked. ~ Oscar Wilde,
80:I won't admit or deny anything...makes me more interesting. ~ Orlando Bloom,
81:deny that she had the go-ahead to play with other guys if ~ Kirsten McCurran,
82:Genuine forgiveness does not deny anger but faces it head-on. ~ Alice Miller,
83:However much you deny the truth, the truth goes on existing. ~ George Orwell,
84:I can neither confirm nor deny you are a sneaky, sneaky bitch. ~ Scott Lynch,
85:      If your Nerve, deny you –       Go above your Nerve – ~ Cheryl Strayed,
86:I never deny. I never contradict. I sometimes forget.
   ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
87:It's become impossible to deny he means something to me. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
88:No one can deny the excitement of visiting another world. ~ Bernard M Oliver,
89:The mind always seeks to deny the Now and to escape from it. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
90:We sit here stranded, though we're all doin' our best to deny it ~ Bob Dylan,
91:Don't argue. Never deign to deny. Meet insults with laughter. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
92:Faith never requires us to crucify our minds or deny our senses. ~ R C Sproul,
93:God's grace frees you from having to deny your weaknesses. ~ Paul David Tripp,
94:I can't deny I'm a better ex-president than I was a president. ~ Jimmy Carter,
95:There is no future for a people who deny their past. ~ Adam Clayton Powell Jr,
96:Tom is a filthy little pustule. If you quote me, I'll deny it! ~ Nancy Farmer,
97:Every idea I get I have to deny, that's my way of testing it. ~ Emile Chartier,
98:I didn't deny nothing I believe. I'm still the same everything. ~ Muhammad Ali,
99:I will simply deny you the crown, and..... Live forever! ~ Francis I of France,
100:My desire to tell is stronger than my shame to deny. ~ Dennis Patrick Slattery,
101:Sometimes you have to look reality in the eye, and deny it. ~ Garrison Keillor,
102:Their love was like a perfect prayer.
Even God could not deny it. ~ Unknown,
103:The shepherd will deny the diseased lamb in fear of the flock. ~ Khalil Gibran,
104:To the degree that we deny the gift of life, we embrace death. ~ Maxwell Maltz,
105:Believe in yourself, know yourself, deny yourself, and be humble. ~ John Treacy,
106:But I deny that the Constitution recognizes property in man. ~ William H Seward,
107:deny Black humanity in order to rationalize white supremacy.3 ~ Dorothy Roberts,
108:How easy it is to deny the pain of someone else's suffering. ~ Chuck Schuldiner,
109:I'm not going to deny the fact that I've tried pot. I hated it. ~ Lindsay Lohan,
110:It is kindness immediately to refuse what you intend to deny. ~ Publilius Syrus,
111:Perhaps to restore human freedom we should deny determinism ? ~ Simon Blackburn,
112:Everybody is somebobdy and I chanllenge anybody to deny it. ~ Katherine Paterson,
113:Holy Terror: Lies the Christian Right Tells Us to Deny Gay Equality. ~ Mel White,
114:How long will you deny yourself a life of purpose and fulfillment? ~ Yehuda Berg,
115:Religion is a conceited effort to deny the most obvious realities. ~ H L Mencken,
116:I am too much of a sceptic to deny the possibility of anything... ~ Thomas Huxley,
117:I can't deny that I desired her in that moment. Anyone would have. ~ Megan Abbott,
118:I did not deny God's existence, but I doubted his absolute justice. ~ Elie Wiesel,
119:If we deny emotion, we lose all touch with our internal universe. ~ Frank Herbert,
120:I'm crying too hard to admit it. I'm crying too hard to deny it. ~ Colleen Hoover,
121:Smiles from reason flow, To brute deny'd, and are of love the food. ~ John Milton,
122:Those who deny freedom to others deserve it not for themselves. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
123:Those who deny freedom to others, deserve it not for themselves ~ Abraham Lincoln,
124:To deny the full humanity of others is to deny it within ourselves. ~ Clint Smith,
125:We may not have a future, but you can't deny we have a past. ~ Susan Beth Pfeffer,
126:Don’t deny you feel it too. There’s no goin’ back for us, Liberty. ~ Lorelei James,
127:Nobody can deny there is a rise of Islamic fundamentalism. ~ Dominique de Villepin,
128:People say a lie is just a lie, but I say why deny the obvious child. ~ Paul Simon,
129:So much had been denied me, I reasoned. Why should I deny myself? ~ Cheryl Strayed,
130:Stiff-necked fools, you think you are cool to deny me for simplicity. ~ Bob Marley,
131:The logical man must either deny all miracles or none. ~ Charles Alexander Eastman,
132:We are miracles. So don't deny yourself the miracle of happiness. ~ Frederick Lenz,
133:13If we are faithless, He remains faithful, for He cannot deny Himself. ~ Anonymous,
134:Anyone who tries to deny #ClimateChange looks a little bit bonkers. ~ Emma Thompson,
135:Deny me pen and ink until you can plug up the wellspring of my art. ~ Max Gladstone,
136:I deny the fact that when I kill time, time is actually killing me ~ Eric Gamalinda,
137:I didn't kill that man and if you say I did I'll deny everything. ~ Albert Einstein,
138:If you deny yourself commitment, what can you do with your life? ~ Harvey Fierstein,
139:Invent nothing, deny nothing, speak up, stand up, stay out of school. ~ David Mamet,
140:Quite simply, when we deny our children nature, we deny them beauty. ~ Richard Louv,
141:Today I choose to feel life, not to deny my humanity but embrace it. ~ Kevyn Aucoin,
142:wanting her made him selfish, but loving her demanded he deny himself. ~ Amy Harmon,
143:And even with science there is faith. Dumb scientists just deny this. ~ Sarah Noffke,
144:I think people deny themselves by putting themselves into categories. ~ Alan Cumming,
145:There was no good reason to deny innocent people a safe place to live. ~ Nadia Murad,
146:We confess our faults in the plural, and deny them in the singular. ~ Fulke Greville,
147:You can deny what you feel with your words but your heart is still mine. ~ Anonymous,
148:God is a presence that I can never define but I could never deny. ~ John Shelby Spong,
149:I am too much of a skeptic to deny the possibility of anything. ~ Thomas Henry Huxley,
150:Nobody will deny that there is at least some roughness everywhere ~ Benoit Mandelbrot,
151:We can't coherently deny, or even decline to affirm, that we are free. ~ Allen W Wood,
152:Whenever you deny the hand of Justice, Violence almost always steps in. ~ Suzy Kassem,
153:Words can fertilize space now and then; don't deny yourself becoming enriched. ~ Rumi,
154:deny Black women control over critical decisions about their bodies. ~ Dorothy Roberts,
155:Deny your nature, and it will erupt in some other, uglier way. ~ Christopher McDougall,
156:I am not sure what this love will do to me, but I will not deny it. ~ Roseanna M White,
157:If your Nerve, deny you –       Go above your Nerve – EMILY DICKINSON ~ Cheryl Strayed,
158:Look how these people live. Never forget what they choose to deny you.” I ~ Roxane Gay,
159:That money talks, I'll not deny, I heard it once: It said, 'Goodbye'. ~ Richard Armour,
160:The Gods are unkind and deny us knowledge of what the future holds ~ Peter L Bernstein,
161:The more we deny that we have a dark side, the more power it has over us. ~ Sheryl Lee,
162:To belong to one was to deny himself the privilege of belonging to all. ~ Pearl S Buck,
163:To deny the freedom of the will is to make morality impossible. ~ James Anthony Froude,
164:How valiant to deny the importance of money when it is had in abundance. ~ Astra Taylor,
165:I am able to love my God because He gives me freedom to deny Him. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
166:If I deny myself something, I just get resentful, so what's the point? ~ Vanessa Marcil,
167:Science does not deny religion, it just offers a simpler alternative. ~ Stephen Hawking,
168:To deny a man a job is to say that a man has no right to exist. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
169:To deny me the right to err is therefore to deny me the right to believe. ~ Sidney Hook,
170:To deny people their human rights is to challenge their very humanity. ~ Nelson Mandela,
171:Whenever someone tries to deny the truth, ultimately, reality betrays him. ~ Greg Koukl,
172:who could deny the Pope when he held the keys of heaven in his hand? ~ Philippa Gregory,
173:You will then ignore, deny, or sabotage the positive in your life. This ~ Eckhart Tolle,
174:I’ll always deny that I kissed her. I was just whispering into her mouth. ~ Stephen Dunn,
175:I think that it is our intention to deny cancer any control over us. ~ Elizabeth Edwards,
176:Life was indeed cruel; but it was better to glorify the Will than deny it. ~ John N Gray,
177:One cannot deny the humanity of another without diminishing one's own. ~ James A Baldwin,
178:Shutting down is denial. When you deny the past, you will repeat it. ~ Patricia Cornwell,
179:Cake is one of life's great wonders, and who would deny wonder to a child? ~ Lauren Child,
180:Coffee Fuck you, coffee IS TOO a virtue. Do not deny me this. Do not dare! ~ Chuck Wendig,
181:I decided a while ago not to deny myself the simpler pleasures of existence. ~ John Green,
182:No unborn baby has ever had the right to choose or deny its own destruction. ~ R C Sproul,
183:Pain is only bearable if we know it will end, not if we deny it exists. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
184:There is no greater violence than to deny the dreams of our children. ~ Kailash Satyarthi,
185:There's nothing wrong with being gay, so to deny it is to make a judgment. ~ Keanu Reeves,
186:You may attack royalty, or deny its will, but you must never, never ignore it ~ Emma Bull,
187:Climate change is so unimaginable that most Americans deny it's happening. ~ David Swanson,
188:Desire, Beatriz had written, was what a man will deny himself until he can't. ~ Idra Novey,
189:The essential business of language is to assert or deny facts. Given ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
190:To deny this is to deny our own heritage, our own spirit, and our own souls. ~ John Denver,
191:Virtue is not about what you deny yourself, but what you make of yourself. ~ Eric Greitens,
192:Whenever someone tries to deny the truth, ultimately, reality betrays him. ~ Gregory Koukl,
193:When those in power deny you of freedom the only path to freedom is power ~ Nelson Mandela,
194:When we are unable to receive, we deny someone else the pleasure of giving. ~ Paulo Coelho,
195:Yes,” he said, “intelligence does enable you to deny facts you dislike. ~ Octavia E Butler,
196:But if we are always on, we may deny ourselves the rewards of solitude. THE ~ Sherry Turkle,
197:Deny your weakness, and you will never realize God's strength in you. ~ Joni Eareckson Tada,
198:I’ll always deny that I kissed her.
I was just whispering into her mouth. ~ Stephen Dunn,
199:Real philosophy seeks rather to solve than to deny. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
200:That part of us that we trap in our dreams and deny in daylight hours. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
201:A whole lot of the way identity politics has gone seems to me to deny empathy. ~ Cleve Jones,
202:      If your Nerve, deny you –       Go above your Nerve – EMILY DICKINSON ~ Cheryl Strayed,
203:Photographs that transcend but do not deny their literal situation appeal to me. ~ Sam Abell,
204:She wanted you to move forward without regrets, not to deny the past entirely. ~ Kate Morton,
205:What you consciously affirm, you must not mentally deny a few moments later. ~ Joseph Murphy,
206:You deny them hope... You are telling them that Jesus loves them, but not much. ~ Harper Lee,
207:An artist cannot deny art, nor would he want to. A lover cannot deny love. ~ Raymond Chandler,
208:Deny your nature and you stand naked before the danger with your eyes closed. ~ Mario Acevedo,
209:If we deny our anger, our pain, our ambition, or our goodness, we will suffer. ~ M Scott Peck,
210:If we try to deny the darkness in our souls then we'll become completely dark. ~ Ray Bradbury,
211:I most certainly can deny it. Of course, if I did, I'd be lying." Mairelon ~ Patricia C Wrede,
212:We can deny everything, except that we have the possibility of being better. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
213:You become a changed person when you face the reaper and deny him your soul. ~ Martha Sweeney,
214:How can we be able to live our lives if we deny the one who we truly love? ~ Madeleine Wickham,
215:Never deny a diagnosis, but do deny the negative verdict that may go with it. ~ Norman Cousins,
216:The man deserved his fate, deny it who can; yes, but the fate did not deserve the man. ~ Plato,
217:This is how we girls are. At times we want to be wanted, even when we deny it. ~ Chetan Bhagat,
218:Those who deny the science or choose excuses over action are playing with fire. ~ John F Kerry,
219:To explode a myth is accordingly not to deny the facts but to re-allocate them. ~ Gilbert Ryle,
220:You are the most honest, good thing I’ve ever had. I won’t deny it to anyone. ~ Mariana Zapata,
221:If you do not learn to deny yourself, you can make no progress in perfection. ~ Juan de la Cruz,
222:Real 'imaan' is faith in humanity, so those who deny goodness are kafirs. ~ Asghar Ali Engineer,
223:Stop lying to yourself. When we deny our own truth, we deny our own potential. ~ Steve Maraboli,
224:The multitude of the sick shall not make us deny the existence of health. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
225:When he looked at her she felt alive, vibrant, and unable to deny him anything. ~ Ruth Cardello,
226:Would you deny your son or your daughter the ecstasy of finding someone to love? ~ Maya Angelou,
227:Wrong people are wrong because they use their freedom to deny it to others. ~ William A Dembski,
228:Every time we deny ourselves in order to serve someone else, we grow in Christ. ~ David Jeremiah,
229:This is something you can't deny. You belong with me. You're mine. ~ Colleen Houck,
230:Patriotic duty and the disease of nationalism lure us to deny our common humanity ~ Chris Hedges,
231:Seeing too much to deny and too little to be sure, I am in a state to be pitied. ~ Blaise Pascal,
232:We can deny reality, but we can't deny the consequences of denying reality. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
233:Be grateful for your immorality, but do not deny them the honor of their mortality. ~ Chloe Neill,
234:I do not deny I brought most of my notoriety on myself, nor do I apologize for it. ~ Billy Carter,
235:It is always easier to believe than to deny. Our minds are naturally affirmative ~ John Burroughs,
236:One merit of poetry few persons will deny: it says more and in fewer words than prose. ~ Voltaire,
237:Thinking a man good, we risk his duplicity. Thinking a man bad, we deny sanctuary. ~ Ray Bradbury,
238:To deny our pasts is to burn the bridge we must cross to self-understanding. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
239:To deny, to believe, and to doubt well, are to a man what the race is to a horse. ~ Blaise Pascal,
240:When politicians deny anything fiercely, there is a good chance that it will happen. ~ Semir Zeki,
241:All women like to have their clothes admired, and those that deny it are lying. ~ Carolina Herrera,
242:Even when someone hurts you, you choose how to struggle, resist, deny and receive. ~ Bryant McGill,
243:It is always easier to believe than to deny. Our minds are naturally affirmative. ~ John Burroughs,
244:Never, for the sake of peace and quiet, deny your own experience or convictions ~ Dag Hammarskj ld,
245:Romeo, Romeo. Wherefore art thou Romeo? Deny thy father and refuse thy name. ~ William Shakespeare,
246:There is no freedom on earth or in any star for those who deny freedom to others. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
247:A man must not deny his manifest abilities, for that is to evade his obligations. ~ William Feather,
248:Never, for the sake of peace and quiet, deny your own experience or convictions. ~ Dag Hammarskjold,
249:One bipartisan policy tradition is to deny Americans the use of our own resources. ~ Harold Ford Jr,
250:Rumors spread fast, and they grow. I know. You want to either deny them, or disarm them ~ L J Smith,
251:To seek Truth is to deny Truth to being with. To seek Truth is to avoid Truth, constantly. ~ Adi Da,
252:And despite the fact that I routinely tried to deny it, I felt something for him ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
253:If I cover my head with my hands, it means deny the ball to the opponent's ball handler. ~ Don Meyer,
254:Not to know how to deny our soul its own wishes, is to foment a very hot-bed of vices. ~ Philip Neri,
255:People who deny the existence of dragons are often eaten by dragons. From within. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
256:What could begin to deny self, if there were not something in man different from self? ~ William Law,
257:you shouldn’t deny a reality just because you don’t have the evidence for it yet. ~ Eva Garc a S enz,
258:Deny yourself! You must deny yourself! That is the song that never ends. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
259:No man who knows aught, can be so stupid to deny that all men naturally were born free. ~ John Milton,
260:To emphasize the afterlife is to deny life. To concentrate on heaven is to create hell. ~ Tom Robbins,
261:We are attracted to people who express the qualities we deny or repress in ourselves. ~ Shakti Gawain,
262:Change is necessary and, deny it as we may, in the end change is always inevitable. ~ Frances Hardinge,
263:How could you treat a Negro as equal in war and then deny him equality during times of ~ Ralph Ellison,
264:I can’t deny that there’s a part of me that finds the idea of meeting Kamal thrilling. ~ Paula Hawkins,
265:Leaders do not avoid, repress, or deny conflict, but rather see it as an opportunity ~ Warren G Bennis,
266:You can’t deny you ever loved them, love them still, even if loving them causes you pain. ~ Judy Blume,
267:Habits were hard to break. Habits born out of fear were nearly impossible to deny. It ~ Teresa Gabelman,
268:If you do not learn to deny yourself, you can make no progress in perfection. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
269:it was characteristic of men to deny hunger once their appetite were satisfied ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
270:Love refuses to deny or dismantle another’s perspective simply because I don’t share it. ~ Jen Hatmaker,
271:No one can deny, this love I have inside, and I'll give it all to you, my endless love. ~ Lionel Richie,
272:Once you've danced, you always dance. You can't deny the gifts that God sends your way ~ Judith Jamison,
273:People who deny the existence of dragons are often eaten by dragons. From within.
   ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
274:The same people who can deny others everything are famous for refusing themselves nothing. ~ Leigh Hunt,
275:They who deny God have not seen Him. ~ Agni Yoga, Leaves of Morya’s Garden II, Illumination 180, (1924),
276:To deny the darkness of the soul is to be but half a human being. But we had both sides. ~ Ray Manzarek,
277:When you stubbornly give one man a chance, you arbitrarily deny it to another one. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
278:Who'd deny a poor cripple his cane?
"If the cripple is you, then any man with sense. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
279:Don't use the hardships of your past as excuses to deny the possibilities of your future. ~ Robin Sharma,
280:Fools cannot bear to have anyone over them, and so they ignore God or deny he exists. ~ Timothy J Keller,
281:Hospitality has a hidden power that is difficult to explain but even harder to deny. ~ Margaret Feinberg,
282:However insistently the blind may deny the existence of the sun, they cannot annihilate it. ~ D T Suzuki,
283:I don't think anyone will deny that girls are academically superior as a group. ~ Christina Hoff Sommers,
284:Is there anyone who is not realizing the Self? Does anyone deny his own existence? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
285:Never deny passion, for that is to deny Who You Are, and Who You Truly Want To Be. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
286:To neglect the wise sayings of great thinkers is to deny ourselves the truest education. ~ William James,
287:For all of his flaws, I could not deny the lifetime of love and devotion he’d given to me. ~ Kelly Rimmer,
288:henceforth I will go celebrate any thing I see or am, And sing and laugh and deny nothing. ~ Walt Whitman,
289:I don't much like 'Wonderwall,' but the effect that song has on people, I can't deny it. ~ Noel Gallagher,
290:I have been born on this earth to deny my own will, and to do the will of my heavenly Father ~ Zac Poonen,
291:I try to eat well, but I don't deny myself the foods I love. I just eat them in moderation. ~ Regina King,
292:Then take my hand. Let me carry you. It's my turn. Don't deny me that. Whatever I have . . ~ Mia Sheridan,
293:we deny our destiny because it’s leading us toward happiness, and all we want is security. ~ Paulo Coelho,
294:Where should be be if we set ourselves to deny everything we do not know how to explain? ~ Francois Arago,
295:You're kind of dirty, Kitten."
I blinked. Deny. Deny. Deny. "What did you say? ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
296:deny something to enough people and sooner or later it will grow a mystique as thick as fog. ~ Scott Lynch,
297:Deny the world, defy the devil, despise the flesh, and delight yourself only in the Lord. ~ Lady Jane Grey,
298:How hurtful it can be to deny one's true self and live a life of lies just to appease others. ~ June Ahern,
299:If we do not step forward, then we step back. If we do not protect a right, then we deny it. ~ Paul Martin,
300:Look what you've already come through! Don't deny it. Say I'm stronger than I thought I was ~ Maya Angelou,
301:No one can deny you or grant you anything. It all comes to you by virtue of your vibration. ~ Esther Hicks,
302:Perry could no longer deny that it was common knowledge. Aria was the safest path to him. ~ Veronica Rossi,
303:The Americans are the most gullible, because they don't like to deny co-workers' requests. ~ Kevin Mitnick,
304:The individualists stare into each other's eyes and yet deny the existence of each other. ~ Ingmar Bergman,
305:They who deny God have not seen Him. ~ Agni Yoga, Leaves of Morya’s Garden: Book One: The Call, 12, (1924),
306:We have developed this unbelievable ability to deny. We have to. If we didn't, we'd go crazy. ~ Patty Duke,
307:When you deny something your power is much more conspicuous than when you approve it. ~ Vladimir Voinovich,
308:You may choose your mate, but you cannot deny someone else the right to choose their mate. ~ Jesse Jackson,
309:All men are frauds. The only difference between them is that some admit it. I myself deny it. ~ H L Mencken,
310:Are we going to tell him?”
“It’ll be hard to deny with that big-ass rock on your finger. ~ Jamie McGuire,
311:Every day the choice is presented to us, to live up to the spirit that is in us, or deny it. ~ Henry Miller,
312:if we look upon awaking as an end or a goal to be accomplished, we deny the truth of presence. ~ Albert Low,
313:Let no man think we can deny civil liberty to others and retain it for ourselves. ~ Robert M La Follette Sr,
314:Who am I to deny gravity, Aurora? When you shine brighter than any constellation in the sky? ~ Jay Kristoff,
315:You like my kisses - and I like kissing you. Why deny ourselves such innocent pleasure? ~ Stephanie Laurens,
316:It is reality that awakens possibilities, and nothing would be more perverse than to deny it. ~ Robert Musil,
317:Stalin's henchman Molotov, 96, died old and in bed, a privilege he helped to deny to millions. ~ George Will,
318:To deny the predictive validity of race at this level is nonscientific and unrealistic. ~ J Philippe Rushton,
319:When we deny our stories, They define us. When we own our stories, we get to write the ending. ~ Brene Brown,
320:Deny it until they've got you dead to right, sugar. It they can't prove it, never happened. ~ Justina Ireland,
321:Ever notice, the ones who deny the holocaust are usually the same ones who want to repeat it? ~ Dennis Prager,
322:I was eleven and I wanted to play it because it was in my blood. It was a feeling I couldn't deny ~ Lita Ford,
323:Lent is a good time for sacrificing. Let us deny ourselves something every day to help others. ~ Pope Francis,
324:No. That you shouldn’t deny a reality just because you don’t have the evidence for it yet. ~ Eva Garc a S enz,
325:The principle applies here, help yourselves and Almighty God will not deny you his assistance. ~ Adolf Hitler,
326:To deny humanity the lesson of consequences would be a mistake. And I do not make mistakes. ~ Neal Shusterman,
327:We cannot deny the facts of nature, but we should certainly try to improve on them. ~ Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi,
328:It's easier to deny the reality of the problem altogether than acknowledge that it is real. ~ Katharine Hayhoe,
329:Sir, with no intention to take offence, I deny your right to put words into my mouth. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
330:That's life,and I can't deny it/Many times I thought of cuttin' out but my heart won't buy it. ~ Frank Sinatra,
331:THERE IS, IN the act of destruction, a beauty which we try to deny, and a joy which we cannot. ~ Mark Lawrence,
332:There isn’t any need to deny everything there’s been just because you are going to lose it. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
333:To deny that in a child after baptism sin remains is to treat with contempt both Paul and Christ. ~ Pope Leo X,
334:We have the power to tell stories that deny another’s full humanity, or stories that extend it. ~ David Brooks,
335:All sects seem to me to be right in what they assert, and wrong in what they deny. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
336:I don't deny that I get excited, but that's what happens when you're passionate about what you do. ~ Zak Bagans,
337:It was respect she had for feelings, how she believed it was inimical to the soul to deny them. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
338:Never deny your scars. Wear them proudly for they attest to your immense courage and strength. ~ Donna Fletcher,
339:The firt basic principle of ‪‎anti coup‬ defense is therefore to deny legitimacy to the putschists ~ Gene Sharp,
340:You cannot deny yourself at any time. The Self is ever there and continues in all states. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
341:And henceforth I will go celebrate any thing I see or am,
And sing and laugh and deny nothing. ~ Walt Whitman,
342:His grandfather probably would have said that all men feel fear, but cowardly men deny it. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
343:In politics people give you what they think you deserve and deny you what they think you want. ~ Cecil Parkinson,
344:In this life, when you deny someone an apology,
you will remember it at time you beg forgiveness. ~ Toba Beta,
345:I've grown certain that the root of all fear is that we've been forced to deny who we are. ~ Frances Moore Lappe,
346:She's in that state of mind that she wants to deny SOMETHING only she doesn't know what to deny! ~ Lewis Carroll,
347:To deny access to translation and interpreting services oppresses human rights and violates laws. ~ Nataly Kelly,
348:To deny women directors, as I suspect is happening in the States, is to deny the feminine vision. ~ Jane Campion,
349:If you deny the existence of your fault or error, it will strengthen its hold over you. ~ R A Schwaller de Lubicz,
350:One has sometimes to deny God in order to find him. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Spiritual Aim and Life,
351:That God does not exist, I cannot deny, That my whole being cries out for God I cannot forget. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
352:To deny humanity the lesson of consequences would be a mistake.
And I do not make mistakes. ~ Neal Shusterman,
353:We deny your internationalism, because it is a luxury which only the upper classes can afford. ~ Benito Mussolini,
354:When people have no role except to provide access, however, they have no power except to deny access. ~ Anonymous,
355:You know, Minister, I disagree with Dumbledore on many counts...but you cannot deny he's got style. ~ J K Rowling,
356:Beware of he who would deny you access to information, for in his heart he dreams himself your master. ~ Sid Meier,
357:Do right, not to deny yourself but because you love yourself and because you love others. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
358:He who does not find greatness in God finds it nowhere. He must either deny it or create it. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
359:I couldn’t change it. Couldn’t hide it. Couldn’t deny it. I was unique and beautiful in my own way. ~ Jody Hedlund,
360:Ignorance, fear, hate: these are our enemies. Deny them with all your might.

-Oromis ~ Christopher Paolini,
361:In all other things I will yield to any one, but I neither can nor will forsake and deny the word. ~ Martin Luther,
362:Is it reasonable to assume a purposiveness in all the parts of nature and to deny it to the whole? ~ Immanuel Kant,
363:We deny the severity of our loved one's problem not because we are naive, but because we can't know. ~ David Sheff,
364:When alien abductees recount to me their stories, I do not deny that they had a real experience. ~ Michael Shermer,
365:Consciousness is indeed always with us. Everyone knows 'I am!' No one can deny his own being. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
366:The point isn't to deny our Egos, but to extricate ourselves from our exclusive preoccupation with them. ~ Ram Dass,
367:We cannot deny that people are suffering, and they are making that suffering known at the ballot box. ~ Nina Turner,
368:We deny the severity of our loved one’s problem, not because we are naive, but because we can’t know. ~ David Sheff,
369:You know, Minister, I disagree with Dumbledore on many counts...but you cannot deny he's got style... ~ J K Rowling,
370:I cannot disobey something which I do not know and the reality of which I have the right to deny. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
371:I deny that there's such a thing as a gay person. I deny there's such a thing as a heterosexual person. ~ Gore Vidal,
372:If you believe in something because of miracles,
then another kind of miracles can make you deny it. ~ Toba Beta,
373:I wanted him to like me because as much as I'd tried, I could no longer deny the fact that I liked him. ~ Kasie West,
374:I would not wish to deny you your dreams. But have a care. They can be dashed in one impulsive moment. ~ Mary Balogh,
375:Passionate people invariably deny their anger, and cowards often boast their ignorance of fear. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
376:Say, "I can do everything ." "Even if poison of a snake is powerless if you can firmly deny it." ~ Swami Vivekananda,
377:There is something pagan in me that I cannot shake off. In short, I deny nothing, but doubt everything. ~ Lord Byron,
378:There’s this darkness inside that breathes and needs oxygen. I can’t deny who I am. What they’ve made me ~ Ker Dukey,
379:doubt seems the only purity for those who are too fervent to deny, and too lucid to affirm. ~ Natalie Clifford Barney,
380:He shows a greater mind who does not restrain his laughter, than he who does not deny his tears. ~ Seneca the Younger,
381:He who does without the praise of the crowd will not deny himself an opportunity to be his own adherent. ~ Karl Kraus,
382:I deny the power of the general government to making paper money, or anything else a legal tender. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
383:I live for the present always. I accept this risk. I don't deny the past, but it's a page to turn. ~ Juliette Binoche,
384:Every Jew in Palestine is a bit of an Arab, and no Arab in Israel can deny that he's a little Jewish. ~ Yasmina Khadra,
385:I deny the resurrection every time I turn my back on the poor or become a cog in a system of injustice ~ Peter Rollins,
386:If they do not give you work, demand bread. If they deny you both, take bread. It is your sacred right! ~ Emma Goldman,
387:I'm not going to deny it. I'm a neat person, there's no question. But I don't become obsessed with it. ~ Courteney Cox,
388:It is useless to deny that, unless one has a genius for imparting knowledge, teaching is a drudgery. ~ Margaret Deland,
389:I've been forced to deny myself many things I've wanted, to abandon so many roads that were open to me. ~ Paulo Coelho,
390:To indoctrinate boys into the rules of patriarchy, we force them to feel pain and to deny their feelings. ~ bell hooks,
391:Who was she to judge or decide or grant or deny? Simply because she could, did that mean that she should? ~ V E Schwab,
392:You can't deny what you've learned; you can't deny your travels; you can't deny the nature of your life. ~ V S Naipaul,
393:You should never deny who you are to please someone else. If that’s the choice, then it’s not meant to be. ~ Alex Kava,
394:Nothing has changed. You feel the same. Deny it. Deny you love me.” “I don’t love you.” “You’re lying. ~ Pepper Winters,
395:To deny the past is to deny the future. A man does not make his destiny: he accepts it or denies it. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
396:We deny God; in denying God, we deny accountability: only by doing that do we redeem the world. – ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
397:Although she showed no visible signs of being possessed, I could no longer deny this as a possibility. I ~ Bella Forrest,
398:He’d left soul prints on me.  I could never say no to Kick . . . I could never deny the pull his heart had ~ Nina Levine,
399:I believe I am a person with unusual talents. I think I'd be a liar or stupid if I were to deny that. ~ Joshua Lederberg,
400:I'm an adrenaline junkie, I won't deny it. I'm not addicted to anything in life, except adrenaline. ~ Sebastian Copeland,
401:Never deny others their right to criticize or to hate you, and yourself your right to ignore them. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
402:Reason is not automatic. Those who deny it cannot be conquered by it. Do not count on them. Leave them alone. ~ Ayn Rand,
403:We can't afford to deny our past in a bid to be empowered. But what we can do is contextualize the past. ~ David Oyelowo,
404:Deny my individuality and I become an animal, mute, a mere creature of all the forces that act upon me. ~ Murray Bookchin,
405:it's notorious, ah you can't deny it, some people are lucky, born of a wet dream and dead before morning ~ Samuel Beckett,
406:Those who deny freedom to others deserve it not for themselves, and, under a just God cannot retain it. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
407:We deny our nature to build and create and then wonder why there is so much alienation and dissatisfaction. ~ Frank Gehry,
408:A coldly rationalist individualist can deny that he has any obligation to make sacrifices for the future. ~ Garrett Hardin,
409:For who could deny, literally in the face of so much wonder, that love was the greatest magic of them all? ~ Cameron Dokey,
410:FXC arguing that love is what makes us most human - to deny it is to deny an essential part of your humanity. ~ Doug Dorst,
411:God will endure for as long as the reasons that brought him into being;
And so will those who deny him. ~ Michel Onfray,
412:If knowledge is power, let's spread it as widely as possible and dilute it to deny those who would abuse it. ~ Stuart Aken,
413:If their way was a blind alley, let us not deny them the longing for liberty and justice which moved them. ~ Eric Hobsbawm,
414:Not to fear a person with power--to profess, instead, one's love--is to deny that that person has power. ~ Alexander Lowen,
415:There is only one sin god will not forgive Boss, and that is to deny a woman who is in wanting ~ Zorba ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
416:To deny being lovers in order to gain something.That can result in a much worse situation than one can imagine. ~ Jung Woo,
417:We are in this period now where we all are trying to be in shape physically and deny ourselves any pleasure. ~ Carly Simon,
418:Yes,” he said, “intelligence does enable you to deny facts you dislike. But your denial doesn’t matter. ~ Octavia E Butler,
419:You can't deny laughter; when it comes, it plops down in your favorite chair and stays as long as it wants. ~ Stephen King,
420:You can't throw kindling on a fire and deny you kept it burning. And right now, cowardice is that kindling. ~ Ilana Waters,
421:All my life I have studies the peculiar powers of music. It has a force of its own that few would deny. ~ Katherine Neville,
422:Don't deny the past. Remember everything. If you're bitter, be bitter. Cry it out! Scream! Denial is gangrene. ~ Joy Kogawa,
423:If you see anything, always deny that you've seen; or if perchance something pains you, deny that you're hurt. ~ Propertius,
424:People who have come to know the joy of God do not deny the darkness, but they choose not to live in it. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
425:We do not deny the possibility of peaceful [political] transition, but we are still awaiting the first case. ~ Fidel Castro,
426:If you want to make a human being into a monster, deny them, at the cultural level any reflection of themselves ~ Junot Diaz,
427:In the end, I suspect, being female will do nothing for Sheba, except deny her the grandeur of genuine villainy. ~ Zo Heller,
428:Joy would not deny the hardship, but would choose to acknowledge and face it no matter what the outcome. ~ Margaret Feinberg,
429:Most do not wish to hear what can be heard so easily, and therefore they deny that they hear anything at all. ~ Jesse Jacobs,
430:My whole life, this is how I've defined the paranormal: can't understand it, can't explain it, can't deny it. ~ Jodi Picoult,
431:She was ready to deny the existence of space and time rather than admit that love might not be eternal. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
432:Their situation was becoming ever harder to deny: they were characters in someone's story. This whole world-- ~ Stephen King,
433:The most effective way to destroy people is to deny and obliterate their own understanding of their history. ~ George Orwell,
434:To break a promise is to deny the reality of the past. Therefore it is to deny the hope of a real future. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
435:To break a promise is to deny the reality of the past; therefore it is to deny the hope of a real future. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
436:When you give a man a dole you deny him his dignity, and when you deny him his dignity you rob him his destiny. ~ Zig Ziglar,
437:Fight if you wish. Deny what is before you if it comforts you. But nothing you do can change your fate. ~ Christopher Paolini,
438:How many politicians does it take to change a light bulb? A: Four. One to change it and the other three to deny it. ~ Various,
439:I deny being a slave to any one thing. In any situation we can choose who we are and choose who we want to be. ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
440:Most of humanity gets by without reading novels or poetry, and no one would deny the richness of their thoughts. ~ Ian Mcewan,
441:Never deny yourself love, my child. For to deny love is to deny God's greatest gift. And who are we to deny God? ~ John Shors,
442:No one who is at all acquainted with the Indian in his home can deny that we are a polite people. ~ Charles Alexander Eastman,
443:Nothing.” That word held so much power: the power to deny someone your true feelings in a moment of vulnerability. ~ R S Grey,
444:People who assure you that you can only gain security at the price of liberty usually want to deny you both. ~ Timothy Snyder,
445:Sin is the Monster we love to deny. It is crouching at the door and it wants you, but you must overcome it. ~ Frank E Peretti,
446:To deny our pasts is to burn the bridge we must cross to self-understanding. Alan Christoffersen’s diary ~ Richard Paul Evans,
447:Yet she couldn't deny how tempting it was to abandon the plan, to forget patience, to try to end it here, now ~ Marissa Meyer,
448:As you age naturally, your family shows more and more on your face. If you deny that, you deny your heritage. ~ Frances Conroy,
449:Because human nature will not deny its weaknesses, even where it is seemingly in the process of overcoming them. ~ Joseph Roth,
450:I don't know about you, but I say we shoot the fuckers, bury the bodies and deny they were ever here." - Mordecai ~ Lora Leigh,
451:if you want to make a human being into a monster, deny them, at the cultural level, any reflection of themselves. ~ Junot D az,
452:Most people — however much they might deny it — had an idea of what they were getting into when they got into it. ~ Donna Leon,
453:She had to possess the courage to enter, through language, states which most people deny or veil with silence. ~ Adrienne Rich,
454:The cultivation of consumer spirituality is the antithesis of a sacrificial, "deny yourself" congregation. ~ Eugene H Peterson,
455:There is no debate in the scientific community...We need [Congress] to change things, not to deny what's happening. ~ Bill Nye,
456:You can't deny somebody that's a hard worker. You can't deny somebody that just digs down as deep as they can. ~ Travis Browne,
457:In all intellectual debates, both sides tend to be correct in what they affirm, and wrong in what they deny. ~ John Stuart Mill,
458:I personally think that if you deny something or if you hide something you're inadvertently admitting it's wrong. ~ Amber Heard,
459:It is very strange that men should deny a Creator and yet attribute to themselves the power of creating eels. ~ Baron d Holbach,
460:Its a force of life, sex; you cant deny the thrill of riding high, wide and handsome with someone you love. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
461:No matter how we may try to deny it, we all rightly sense that we are responsible for our choices (Rom. 1:18–2:29). ~ Anonymous,
462:The atrocious crime of being a young man . . . I shall neither attempt to palliate nor deny. ~ William Pitt 1st Earl of Chatham,
463:without effort, without training and proof that the lessons have taken hold, is to deny the responsibility that ~ R A Salvatore,
464:You admit nothing. Deny everything. Demand proof. Did you learn nothing in Boot Camp?"
(Mace to Smitty) ~ Shelly Laurenston,
465:Few would venture to deny the advantages of temperance in increasing the efficiency of a nation at war. ~ William Lyon Mackenzie,
466:Grieving must be done in its own time. To deny the human reality that pain hurts only delays the process. ~ Roger Delano Hinkins,
467:It is a mania shared by philosophers of all ages to deny what exists and to explain what does not exist. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
468:Life is stronger than you are, even when you deny it, even when you neglect it, even when you refuse to admit it. ~ Anna Gavalda,
469:Love as a power can go anywhere. It isn't sentimental. It doesn't have to be pretty, yet it doesn't deny pain. ~ Sharon Salzberg,
470:Spiritual bypassing often adopts a rationale based on using absolute truth to deny or disparage relative truth. ~ Ethan Nichtern,
471:The truth is the truth, the only prize worth having. If you deny it, you’re only showing that you’re unworthy of it. ~ M R Carey,
472:Weak men are never satisfied, because they lack the strength to deny themselves what is not theirs to begin with. ~ Quinn Loftis,
473:We must have recourse to the rules of music when our genius and our ear seem to deny what we are seeking. ~ Jean Philippe Rameau,
474:Whoever no longer finds greatness in God no longer finds it anywhere--he must either deny it or create it. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
475:God is, to me, pretty much a myth created over time to deny the idea that we're all responsible for our own actions. ~ Seth Green,
476:I don't deny myself food. I'm no saint. I love butter and cream, but I also eat lots of grains and fruits. ~ Catherine Zeta Jones,
477:No place of grace for those who avoid the Face. No time to rejoice for those who walk among noise and deny the Voice. ~ T S Eliot,
478:People who assure you that you can only gain security at the price of liberty usually want to deny you both. You ~ Timothy Snyder,
479:Some deny the existence of misery by pointing to the sun; he denies the existence of the sun by pointing to misery. ~ Franz Kafka,
480:Though we claim to believe the whole of Scripture, in practice we frequently deny much of it by ignoring it. ~ Martyn Lloyd Jones,
481:I enjoy looking at beautiful people, and I decided a while ago not to deny myself the simpler pleasures of existence. ~ John Green,
482:I enjoy looking at beautiful people, and I decided a while ago not to deny myself the simplest pleasure of existence. ~ John Green,
483:I knew it, and I knew that God knew it,” he testified, “and I could not deny it. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints,
484:Like most Chinese, I am basically a fatalist - too sophisticated for religion and too superstitious to deny the gods. ~ Bette Lord,
485:No place of grace for those who avoid the face
No time to rejoice for those who walk among noise and deny the voice ~ T S Eliot,
486:Sadly, to deny one’s negative emotions is to deny many of the feedback mechanisms that help a person solve problems. ~ Mark Manson,
487:Those who deny the existence of the truth postulate the truth of their denial and plainly contradict themselves. ~ Antonio Machado,
488:When we deny our stories and disengage from tough emotions, they don’t go away; instead, they own us, they define us. ~ Bren Brown,
489:When we deny what comes through us, it defines us. When we honestly face what comes through us, then who we are grows. ~ Mark Nepo,
490:Why are you measuring? This is how you block, delay, hinder, obstruct and deny his place in the life as a father. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
491:Environmental challenges have the power to deny equality of opportunity and hold back the progress of communities. ~ Lisa P Jackson,
492:I deny their credentials as whales; and have presented them with their passports to quit the Kingdom of Cetology. ~ Herman Melville,
493:The heart does heal and you will love like this again...only when you do, you will deny you ever felt like this before. ~ Anonymous,
494:The truth is the truth, the only prize worth having. If you deny it, you’re only showing that you’re unworthy of it. So ~ M R Carey,
495:But who was I to deny my mom her thrills in life: keeping me alive, and now apparently making sure my food was flavorful. ~ R S Grey,
496:He said to them, “If anyone wants to be My follower, he must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow Me.” Mark 8:34 ~ Beth Moore,
497:If you want immortality, then deny form. Whatever has form has mortality. Beyond form is the formless, the immortal. ~ Frank Herbert,
498:No lover, if he be of good faith, and sincere, will deny he would prefer to see his mistress dead than unfaithful. ~ Marquis de Sade,
499:People are lonely. The network is seductive. But if we are always on, we may deny ourselves the rewards of solitude. ~ Sherry Turkle,
500:There were some things even the rules of an absolute human overlord had no right to deny, and one of them was justice ~ Joan D Vinge,
501:We need modern ideas, but we also need ancient wisdom. If we deny ancient wisdom we are making a big mistake. ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso,
502:Clinging uncritically to traditional ideas and beliefs often serves to obscure or deny real facts of our life history. ~ Alice Miller,
503:done him in! Yuh deny it?" "Deny it?" Lance stared at the man, his eyes watchful. "Why, I never heard of Joe Wilkins, ~ Louis L Amour,
504:Evil, what is evil? There is only one evil, to deny life As Rome denied Etruria And mechanical America Montezuma still ~ D H Lawrence,
505:How natural it is to destroy what we cannot possess, to deny what we do not understand, and to insult what we envy! ~ Honor de Balzac,
506:Surely those who know the great passionate heart of Jehovah must deny their own loves to share in the expression of His. ~ Jim Elliot,
507:There are so many rumours about so many of us in the public eye. Sometimes it's too hard to deny what is not true. ~ Steven Spielberg,
508:There is no right to deny freedom to any object with a mind advanced enough to grasp the concept and desire the state. ~ Isaac Asimov,
509:Those who are already feeling the effects of climate change don't have time to deny it - they're busy dealing with it. ~ Barack Obama,
510:Tis unpleasant to meet a beggar. It is painful to deny him; and, if you relieve him, it is so much out of your pocket. ~ Charles Lamb,
511:To acknowledge that I am yet a sinner is not to deny that I am a saint but to acknowledge how I became one, by grace. ~ R C Sproul Jr,
512:Who could deny that our Austria is richer than any other country? As the saying goes: "We have money like manure. ~ Franz Grillparzer,
513:And the need to deny labour access to the land as means of production in no way diminishes with the advance of capitalism. ~ Anonymous,
514:Both the State Department and the FBI deny any 'quid pro quo' between Hillary Clinton's State Department and the FBI. ~ Thomas Roberts,
515:God does not exist. He is being-itself beyond essence and existence. Therefore to argue that God exists is to deny him. ~ Paul Tillich,
516:God is, even though the whole world deny him. Truth stands, even if there be no public support. It is self-sustained. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
517:How natural it is to destroy what we cannot possess, to deny what we do not understand, and to insult what we envy! ~ Honore de Balzac,
518:I long
for you
but you long
for someone else
I deny the one
who wants me
cause I want someone else ~ Rupi Kaur,
519:In a certain sense you deny the existence of this world. You explain life as a state of rest, a state of rest in motion. ~ Franz Kafka,
520:I think little of people who will deny their history because it doesn't present the picture they would like. ~ George MacDonald Fraser,
521:I will deny thee nothing:
Whereon, I do beseech thee, grant me this,
To leave me but a little to myself. ~ William Shakespeare,
522:Man's natural and inevitable urge to deny mortality and achieve a heroic self-image are the root causes of human evil. ~ Ernest Becker,
523:Nobody can avoid falling in love. They might want to deny it, but friendship is probably the most common form of love. ~ Steig Larsson,
524:Nobody can avoid falling in love. They might want to deny it, but friendship is probably the most common form of love. ~ Stieg Larsson,
525:Though we best know and cannot deny our imperfections, it is not for us to lose our self-reliance and true manhood. ~ Nicolas Chamfort,
526:To him a thinking man's job was not to deny one reality at the expense of the other, but to include and to connect. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
527:To scorch this hot with desire and not act upon it is a cruel self-punishment no one deserves. Why do I always deny myself ~ Ker Dukey,
528:We cannot and must not get rid of nor deny our characteristics. But we can give them shape and direction. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
529:We live in a century in which everything has been said. The challenge today is to learn which statements to deny. ~ Charles Hartshorne,
530:What we deny owns us. You can’t control what you don’t first own and face. You simply delay the moment it owns you. ~ Lisa Renee Jones,
531:You're mine," he said. "You can deny it, argue, throw fits, try to run away. But. You're. Still. Mine."
~Dragos ~ Thea Harrison,
532:Great opportunity is all around you and it will inspire you to either take advantage of it or deny that it is there. ~ Ernie J Zelinski,
533:Here is a true spiritual principle that the Lord will not deny: God gives us the cross, and then the cross gives us God. ~ Gene Edwards,
534:How do you deny a living, breathing feeling? How do you hack it and kill it and bury it so that it never surfaces again? ~ Leylah Attar,
535:If it is sweet to be right, then - let's not deny it - it is downright savory to point out that someone else is wrong. ~ Kathryn Schulz,
536:It can't be. They would never do that again.
But they had. Ciena couldn't deny what she saw-
-a second Death Star. ~ Claudia Gray,
537:...one can hardly deny that mankind has a common store of thoughts which is transmitted from one generation to another. ~ Gottlob Frege,
538:otherwise—to deny distinctions of class or wealth or influence—is just a way to promote one set of interests above another. ~ Tony Judt,
539:The answer of our prayers is secured by the fact that in rejecting them God would in a certain sense deny His own nature. ~ John Calvin,
540:We ought to be people of compassion. And being people of compassion means we deny ourselves, and our self centeredness. ~ Mike Huckabee,
541:We want to believe health and youth can belong to us forever; we want to deny the reality of transience in our lives. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
542:You are a beautiful lady. I won't deny that. But there's a difference between admiring a painting and wanting to buy it. ~ Jaima Fixsen,
543:But we must remember that it's possible to affirm the existence of God with your lips and deny his existence with your life. ~ Anonymous,
544:If your Nerve, deny you –                                                         Go above your Nerve – EMILY DICKINSON ~ Cheryl Strayed,
545:I have no words to make your grief go away. I would not deny you that pain, as it may define you and make you stronger. ~ Robert J Crane,
546:I only swing for one girl. But if she's into a certain kind of kink, who am I to deny her such pleasantries?"~ Luke Wagner ~ Jodi Linton,
547:It’s a tragedy when we praise God for his grace on Sunday and deny our need for that grace the rest of the week. Face ~ Paul David Tripp,
548:The Gods have two ways of dealing harshly with us—the first is to deny us our dreams, and the second is to grant them. ~ William Bridges,
549:To say God spake or appeared as he is in his own nature, is to deny his Infiniteness, Invisibility, Incomprehensibility. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
550:you can't deny they ever happened. You can't deny you ever loved them, love them still, even if loving them causes you pain ~ Judy Blume,
551:From the vehemence with which you deny my existence," laughed the gentleman, "I am convinced that you believe in me. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
552:If you deny any affinity with another person or kind of person, if you declare it to be wholly different from yourself ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
553:Kaz's laugh was low and humorless. "Who'd deny a poor cripple his cane?" "If the cripple is you, then any man with sense. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
554:moral crisis is produced when the same affluent Catholics who faithfully go to mass deny their workers a dignified wage. ~ Isabel Allende,
555:My favorite types of movies definitely aren't thrillers, but at the same time you can't deny the genius of Hitchcock's films. ~ Aaron Yoo,
556:Only out of stir and change is born new salvation. To deny that is to deny belief in man, to turn our backs on courage! ~ John Galsworthy,
557:The smallest minority on earth is the individual. Those who deny individual rights cannot claim to be defenders of minorities. ~ Ayn Rand,
558:We all tell lies to protect our solitude. We deny the truth and present a false image of ourselves to blend into society. ~ Saleem Haddad,
559:24Then Jesus told his disciples, “If anyone would come after me, let him w deny himself and x take up his cross and follow me. ~ Anonymous,
560:Anybody who knows how to make a good movie, knows that it's a collaborative undertaking. To deny that its really dangerous. ~ Claire Danes,
561:Any time we deny any citizen the full exercise of his constitutional rights, we are weakening our own claim to them. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
562:But now she couldn’t deny what was staring her plainly in the face: dogs in China ate better than doctors in North Korea. ~ Barbara Demick,
563:Do not deny the classical approach, simply as a reaction, or you will have created another pattern and trapped yourself there. ~ Bruce Lee,
564:I'm sort of in for a penny, in for a pound with Star Trek, It's my life at this point. To deny it would just be foolish. ~ Jonathan Frakes,
565:No man [...] can be so stupid to deny that all men naturally were born free, being the image and resemblance of God himself. ~ John Milton,
566:Our problem is that we choose to deny love. In fact, we only have one problem: that our mind chooses fear over love. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
567:The formula of the argument is simple and familiar: to dispose of a problem all that is necessary is to deny that it exists. ~ H L Mencken,
568:There are many, many benefits to being known for whatever it is you do. To deny that would be sort of asinine and vulgar. ~ John Malkovich,
569:The world says love yourself, grab all you can, follow your heart. Jesus says deny yourself, grab your cross and follow me. ~ Francis Chan,
570:Unbelieving image-bearers really do have a lot of good ideas. To deny this is an affront to the One Whose image they bear. ~ Steve Corbett,
571:You deny them hope. Any man in this word, Atticus, any man who has a head and arms and legs, was born with hope in his heart. ~ Harper Lee,
572:I demand from you in the name of your principles the rights which I shall deny to you later in the name of my principles. ~ Walter Lippmann,
573:In all other matters I will yield to any man whatsoever; but I have neither the power nor the will to deny the Word of God. ~ Martin Luther,
574:I never deny poems when they come; whatever I am doing, whatever I am writing, I lay it aside and attend to the arriving poem. ~ Amy Lowell,
575:I stopped painting in 1990 at the peak of my success just to deny people my beautiful paintings. And I did it out of spite. ~ Vincent Gallo,
576:It might sound fantastic, but when we bother to look, it's hard to deny that our day-to-day choices shape the world. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
577:It might sound fantastic, but when we bother to look, it’s hard to deny that our day-to-day choices shape the world. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
578:I’ve been practicing serial monogamy with one loser after another since I was eighteen. You can’t deny I’m an asshole magnet. ~ Avery Flynn,
579:The Light in you is the unalterable truth of who you are. You can deny it and obscure it, but you cannot uncreate it. ~ Marianne Williamson,
580:We deny the parts of ourselves that we deem unacceptable rather than accepting the fact that we're all less than perfect. ~ Richard Carlson,
581:Cathedrals are to be adored until the day when, to preserve them, it would be necessary to deny the truths which they teach. ~ Marcel Proust,
582:I have every right. You were born to be mine. And you wish to deny me the right to say how I feel, to speak the truth? ~ Mimi Jean Pamfiloff,
583:I lived in LA for a few months. It seemed like no one there had parents. Or if they did have parents, they would deny it. ~ Catherine O Hara,
584:I think each writer has to seek her most energetic prose style. She has to find a way to write so that nobody can deny it. ~ George Saunders,
585:Nature says women are human beings, men have made religions to deny it. Nature says women are human beings, men cry out no! ~ Taslima Nasrin,
586:There is only one sin god will not forgive Boss, and that is to deny a woman who is in wanting ~ Nikos Kazantzakis Zorba ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
587:To deny ones' true nature and the gifts given you by the gods is to tempt disaster. You cannot hide behind the mask forever. ~ Midori Snyder,
588:To deny that a “human nature” exists is the ideological trick the optimist employs to defend himself against history. ~ Nicol s G mez D vila,
589:To say that a single human being, because of his birth, becomes an untouchable, unapproachable or invisible is to deny God. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
590:If two men or two women can marry, then there is no way a court could deny three men and two women or any combination thereof. ~ James Dobson,
591:I guess that's what makes lust so bittersweet. The feeling is beautiful, but the effort it takes to deny it is way too hard. ~ Colleen Hoover,
592:Never “for the sake of peace and quiet” deny your own experience or convictions. —Dag Statesman and Nobel Peace Prize Winner ~ John C Maxwell,
593:Should they whisper false of you, Never trouble to deny; Should the words they say be true, Weep and storm and say they lie. ~ Dorothy Parker,
594:There is no hierarchy of values by which one culture has the right to insist on all its own values and deny those of another. ~ Margaret Mead,
595:Your conscience is no defense against you sins; however, it can unfortunately deny you the pleasure of enjoying them. ~ Salvador de Madariaga,
596:And the Zionists have used the Holocaust as a weapon to deny the rights of the Palestinians and to cover-up the crimes of Israel. ~ David Duke,
597:Hold firmly that our faith is identical with that of the ancients. Deny this, and you dissolve the unity of the Church. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
598:It is a strange irony that the principles of science should seem to deny the necessary conviction of common sense. ~ Lawrence Joseph Henderson,
599:It’s my heart that makes me want to deny my so-called destiny.”
It’s my heart that wants you to be my destiny. ~ Mia Sheridan,
600:That little boys and girls should be tormented is what no one at all acquainted with human nature in a civilized state can deny. ~ Jane Austen,
601:The fall of man is written in too legible characters not to be understood: Those that deny it, by their denying, prove it. ~ George Whitefield,
602:The piddling ignoramuses who deny that there is a distinct, discernible, objective western tradition are just woozy literati. ~ Camille Paglia,
603:To doubt is to think, and thought is the only thing in the universe whose existence cannot be denied, because to deny is to think. ~ Bruce Lee,
604:But the thought we try to deny
Take a toll upon our lives
We struggle on in depths of pride
Tangled up in single minds. ~ Tonya Hurley,
605:I deny myself gentler kinds of affection—to touch or be kindly touched—as if that is a pleasure a body like mine does not deserve. ~ Roxane Gay,
606:No one could deny that Gansey was a glorious portrait of youth, the well-tended product of a fortunate and moneyed pairing. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
607:Should they whisper false of you, never trouble to deny. Should the words they say be true, weep and storm and swear they lie! ~ Dorothy Parker,
608:So many questions without answers! But we all have layers of good and bad inside us. Of truth and deceit. However much we deny it. ~ Jane Corry,
609:Sometimes we find ourselves walking through life blindfolded, and we try to deny that we're the ones who securely tied the knot. ~ Jodi Picoult,
610:To live out God’s plan for your life calls for you to discipline yourself…and your body. To push yourself. To deny yourself. ~ Elizabeth George,
611:Give a man a platform and he will speak his mind. Deny him a platform, and he will build his own…and you will never silence him again. ~ Vox Day,
612:I would like to deny all allegations by Bob Hope that during my last game of golf, I hit an eagle, a birdie, an elk and a moose. ~ Gerald R Ford,
613:No member of the faithful could possibly deny that the Church is competent in her magisterium to interpret the natural moral law. ~ Pope Paul VI,
614:Of course, you won't confirm or deny it, which means I'm probably right, since if I was wrong, you'd be gloating about it. ~ Keith R A DeCandido,
615:The noir hero is a knight in blood caked armor. He's dirty and he does his best to deny the fact that he's a hero the whole time. ~ Frank Miller,
616:What law, what reason can deny that gift so sweet, so natural that God has given a stream, a fish, a beast, a bird? ~ Pedro Calderon de la Barca,
617:You learned to run from what you feel, and that's why you have nightmares. To deny is to invite madness. To accept is to control. ~ Megan Chance,
618:A person is formed by experiences. The past is a blind sculptor. To deny that artist his masterwork is to mock your own experience. ~ Jim Starlin,
619:Don't ever deny yourself a chance at your dreams. We're all meant for great things, but not everyone believes that can happen. ~ Keiynan Lonsdale,
620:Do you deny it?" Grimani persisted.

Deny it? Only the greatest self-restraint prevents me from laughing it out of countenance. ~ Kate Ross,
621:I am a dreamer," he concedes. "I don't deny it, but I have seen enough to know the world. Perhaps my dream is of a better one. ~ Philippa Gregory,
622:I am egotistical, that I won't deny...I do think I'm good - in fact, I know I'm good...but I know that I don't appeal to everybody. ~ Phil Lynott,
623:Nobody can avoid falling in love,” he said. “They might want to deny it, but friendship is probably the most common form of love. ~ Stieg Larsson,
624:No compassion will be tolerated for the Jews. We deny the Pope’s statement that there is but one human race. The Jews are parasites. ~ Robert Ley,
625:No Marxist can deny that the interests of socialism are higher than the interests of the right of nations to self-determination. ~ Vladimir Lenin,
626:Sneering springs out of the wish to deny; and wretched must that state of mind be that wishes to take refuge in doubt. ~ Letitia Elizabeth Landon,
627:To do good whenever one can, to love liberty above all else, never to deny the truth, even though it be before the throne. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
628:We all have to recognise - no matter how great our strength - that we must deny ourselves the licence to do always as we please. ~ Harry S Truman,
629:As hard as I tried to push the thought from my head, I couldn’t deny that it was my plans with Travis that had brightened my mood. ~ Jamie McGuire,
630:Because you happen to be a writer doesn’t mean you have to deny yourself the ordinary human pleasure of being praised and applauded. ~ Philip Roth,
631:Deny people something they want, over a longish period, and they naturally start disagreeing about precisely what it is they do want. ~ Paul Scott,
632:Finally, mutually, and completely, they released all doubts, abandoned all fears, unwilling and unable to deny this overpowering love. ~ Emery Lee,
633:I can reason down or deny everything, except this perpetual Belly: feed he must and will, and I cannot make him respectable. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
634:I'm afraid the SS's relationship with the Catholic Church is something the Church still has to deal with and does not deny. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
635:Since science opened no path into private and subjective experience, it was forced to deny either its importance or its existence. ~ Lewis Mumford,
636:Suffering is a moment of clarity, when you can no longer deny the truth of a situation and are forced into uncomfortable change. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
637:When we deny ourselves the ability to feel pain for a purpose, we deny ourselves the ability to feel any purpose in our life at all. ~ Mark Manson,
638:He couldn’t deny the hole he was in, but could the uppity young miss who kept his head spinning be the answer he was looking for? ~ Regina Jennings,
639:Making conclusions about life is a sure way to deny yourself the possibility of a human being transforming himself into the Divine. ~ Jaggi Vasudev,
640:There is nothing like the moving solidarity of survivors to bring out seemingly boundless impulse to deflect, deny, and defend. ~ Jamie Arpin Ricci,
641:Though some will try to deny it, I believe that every woman, at some time in her life, has had or will have the desire to pose nude. ~ Bunny Yeager,
642:When we dismiss or deny the hopes of others, she thought, we forget that they, like us, have only one chance in this life. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
643:You hear the word, and believe it in theory, while you deny it in practice. I say to you, that 'you deceive yourselves'. ~ Charles Grandison Finney,
644:Dennis had fallen asleep before Jules got home, though he denied it in that strange way that people often deny they’ve been sleeping. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
645:Finally, mutually, and completely, they released all doubts, abandoned all fears, unwilling and unable to deny this overpowering love. ~ R Lee Ermey,
646:I have therefore found it necessary to deny knowledge, in order to make room for faith."
― Immanuel Kant, Critique of Pure Reason ~ Immanuel Kant,
647:I only swing for one girl. But if she's into a certain kind of kink, who am I to deny her such pleasantries?"~ Jodi Linton Luke Wagner ~ Jodi Linton,
648:There are Eastern religions that deny the reality of pain and suffering. They just try to wipe it away by saying it's all an illusion. ~ Lee Strobel,
649:The worst thing you can do for love is deny it; so when you find that special someone, don’t let anyone or anything get in your way. ~ Aleatha Romig,
650:The worst thing you can do for love is deny it; so when you find that special someone, don't let anyone or anything to get in your way. ~ Gary Zukav,
651:Whatever he might have denied me was unimportant; it was the fact that he could deny me anything at all, even what I didn't want ~ Hunter S Thompson,
652:you’re getting fat and lazy and can’t deny yourself anything—and I call that dirty because it leads one straight into the dirt. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
653:You're mine," he said. "You can deny it, argue, throw fits, try to run away. But. You're. Still. Mine."
~ Thea HarrisonDragos ~ Thea Harrison,
654:You think you see the truth because people let you believe it. If you accuse a Herrani of a lie, do you think he will dare deny it? ~ Marie Rutkoski,
655:Do you deny these accusations, soldier?” Fletcher’s nostrils flare. His jaw tenses. His voice cracks when he speaks. “No, sir.” Warner ~ Tahereh Mafi,
656:Hope is determination, you think. Hope is desperation. Hope is a yearning you can't deny. And hope is just plain old-fashioned insanity. ~ Hal Duncan,
657:I hold visions to be wisdom, and would deny them only to ambition, which exists only by the destruction of visions of everybody else ~ Horace Walpole,
658:I'm not like the Brexiteers. I don't deny that we have to permit immigration and the right of establishment for capital and services. ~ Geert Wilders,
659:I strongly reject threats by any member state to destroy another or outrageous attempts to deny historical facts such as the Holocaust. ~ Ban Ki moon,
660:Men have this climacteric, you know, like women. Doctors deny it, but I have met some very menopausal persons in their profession. ~ Robertson Davies,
661:Songwriting is different from music, although I don't deny now that it would be nice to have a little more background in music theory. ~ Neil Diamond,
662:Everything we shut our eyes to, everything we run away from, everything we deny, denigrate, or despise, serves to defeat us in the end. ~ Henry Miller,
663:Abby, you can't deny your feelings any longer. At least I know I can't. I've done it long enough. I want you. Please don't push me away. ~ Annie Brewer,
664:I didn't say there was nothing BETTER,' the King replied. 'I said there was nothing LIKE it.' Which Alice did not venture to deny. 'Who ~ Lewis Carroll,
665:If you have not known and experienced God in ways you cannot deny, I would suggest that you are not living in a needy and dependent way. ~ Francis Chan,
666:In my opinion, men deny animals have feelings and thoughts for one basic reason: so they won’t feel guilty about what they do to them. But ~ Robin Hobb,
667:I only ask to be free. The butterflies are free. Mankind will surely not deny to Harold Skimpole what it concedes to the butterflies. ~ Charles Dickens,
668:It is no longer possible to accept the benefits of civilization and at the same time deny the supernatural basis upon which it is based. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
669:It's true - I am a bisexual. But I can't deny that I've used that fact very well. I suppose it's the best thing that ever happened to me. ~ David Bowie,
670:I will not deny but that the best apology against false accusers is silence and sufferance, and honest deeds set against dishonest words. ~ John Milton,
671:A Canadian newspaperman said yesterday that this is the President's "Easter egghead roll on the White House lawn." I want to deny that! ~ John F Kennedy,
672:I don't mind doing two or three Eagles songs and playing the drums. I'm not one of those artists who's going to sit here and deny the past. ~ Don Henley,
673:Negative emotions are a necessary component of emotional health. To deny that negativity is to perpetuate problems rather than solve them. ~ Mark Manson,
674:With impressive proof on all sides of magnificent progress, no one can rightly deny the fundamental correctness of our economic system. ~ Herbert Hoover,
675:Damn it Ash. I can't listen to that. I can't think about it. I can deal with denying myself what I need. What I want. But I can't deny you. ~ Abbi Glines,
676:Disclaimer: If anyone disagrees with anything I say, I am quite prepared to not only retract it, but also to deny under oath I ever said it. ~ Tom Lehrer,
677:It's usually the selfish people who are loved the most. They do what you deny yourself, and you love them for it. You give them your heart. ~ Saul Bellow,
678:No need to deny, rationalize, or otherwise excuse away evidence of your sin. God wouldn’t have sent his Son if your sin were not real. ~ Paul David Tripp,
679:The temples of those who deny the Real Presence are like corpses. The Lord was taken away and we do not know where they have laid Him. ~ Francois Mauriac,
680:We admit that we will never reach our ideal in this life, a distinctive the church claims that most other human institutions try to deny. ~ Philip Yancey,
681:We shouldn't even need the word 'atheism'. If people didn't invent ridiculous imaginary gods, rational people wouldn't have to deny them. ~ Ricky Gervais,
682:Yet, even though Maddox had practically lied to me, I couldn’t deny that I was attracted to him. Stupid hot guy, and his stupid hot body. ~ Lori Brighton,
683:You can deny, if you like, nearly all abstractions: justice, beauty, truth, goodness, mind, God. You can deny seriousness, but not play. ~ Johan Huizinga,
684:A cockroach likely has no less brainpower than a butterfly, but we're quicker to deny it consciousness because it's a species we dislike. ~ Jeffrey Kluger,
685:And if we're dead--which I don't deny it might be--well, you got to remember that worse things 'appen at sea and a chap's got to die sometime. ~ C S Lewis,
686:But what we know now is that when we deny our emotion, it owns us. When we own our emotion, we can rebuild and find our way through the pain. ~ Bren Brown,
687:However low he may fall, a man can never deny himself the delight of feeling cleverer, more powerful or even better fed than his companions. ~ Maxim Gorky,
688:I get that--but why replace him with this guy? I mean, Dick Clark did American Bandstand. All this guy's done is deny that he's gay. ~ Keith R A DeCandido,
689:Love comes when you least expect it. Love comes when you most need it. Love comes when you are ready to receive it or can no longer deny it. ~ Mitch Albom,
690:No matter how much she tried to deny this, she felt something for Lynch. Something strong. Something that almost made her feel human again. ~ Bec McMaster,
691:Sufis deny the absolute reality of time, space and physical form. These things are both relative and local. They only appear to be absolute. ~ Idries Shah,
692:The use of "religion" as an excuse to repress the freedom of expression and to deny human rights is not confined to any country or time. ~ Margaret Atwood,
693:The worst thing you can do for love is deny it; so when you find that special someone, don’t let anyone or anything get in your way.   VF: ~ Aleatha Romig,
694:Whether you deny your wounds or see them clearly, they bring a great source of power because they lived in the same place as your heart. ~ Shannon L Alder,
695:You are always wanting miracles; but God sows miracles by handfuls under your feet, and yet you still have people who deny their existence. ~ Allan Kardec,
696:And who would deny that the consumer demand for ever more stuff at ever cheaper prices is one of the great deterministic forces in history? ~ Michael Lewis,
697:How I adore you, Marya. How well I chose. Scold me; deny me. Tell me you want what you want and damn me forever. But don’t leave me. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
698:I love the crossbow. I mean it's just fun. Guns are fun, I can't deny that shooting guns in movies isn't fun. But a crossbow is pretty rad. ~ Norman Reedus,
699:People seldom learn from the mistakes of others-not because they deny the value of the past, but because they are faced with new problems. ~ Ilya Ehrenburg,
700:The time had come to protest with the heart, that to deny one's genealogy with the earth was to commit treason against one's soul. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
701:The uninitiated are those who believe in nothing except what they can grasp in their hands, and who deny the existence of all that is invisible. ~ Socrates,
702:Because you are beautiful. I enjoy looking at beautiful people, and I decided a while ago not to deny myself the simpler pleasures of existence ~ John Green,
703:Everything is "acceptable" in the sight of God, for how can God not accept that which is? To reject a thing is to deny that it exists. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
704:Few would deny that blacks have become very dominant in athletics: football, basketball, track, now dominant in tennis and dominant in golf. ~ Jesse Jackson,
705:I always introduce myself as an encyclopedia of defects which I do not deny. Why should I? It took me a whole life to build myself as I am. ~ Oriana Fallaci,
706:I will not deny that there are men in the district better qualified than I to go to Congress, but, gentlemen, these men are not in the race. ~ Robert A Caro,
707:Never acknowledge the limitations of man. Smash all boundaries! Deny whatever your eyes see. Die every moment, but say: "Death does not exist." ~ Edith Piaf,
708:Of an artistic temperament, I deny that I am; yet I must possess something of the artist's faculty of making the most of present pleasure. ~ Charlotte Bront,
709:Stop honouring externals, quit turning yourself into the tool of mere matter, or of people who can supply you or deny you those material things. ~ Epictetus,
710:Break up the institution of the family, deny the inviolability of its relations, and in a little while there would not be any humanity. ~ Edwin Hubbel Chapin,
711:No enlightened person would deny its premise, but as an ongoing program it is monotonous, limited, locked in a perception of victimization. ~ Robert Brustein,
712:Some things are inevitable, Kylie. You and I are inevitable. No matter how much you fight it. NO matter how much you deny it. We are inevitable. ~ Maya Banks,
713:To deny a genocide because of convenience and expediency having to do with an illegal war or occupation in Iraq to me, is double hypocritical. ~ Serj Tankian,
714:Violence is one way to silence people, to deny their voice and their credibility, to assert your right to control over their right to exist. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
715:Deny a young boy the right to have a toy gun and you will suppress his destructive urges, and he will turn out to be a homosexual - or worse! ~ Germaine Greer,
716:I think being someone in love is so hard to define, so temporary, because retrospectively we often deny the state in which we were in love. ~ Abbas Kiarostami,
717:The denial of an objective moral law, based on the compulsion to deny the existence of God, results ultimately in the denial of evil iteself. ~ Ravi Zacharias,
718:Banning books is just another form of bullying. It's all about fear and an assumption of power. The key is to address the fear and deny the power. ~ James Howe,
719:Don't deny the existence of a mountain in your life; deny its authority to stay, and refuse to allow it to stop the plan of God in your life. ~ Jesse Duplantis,
720:Even if I were to suppose that I was dreaming and whatever I saw or imagined was false, yet I could not deny that ideas were truly in my mind. ~ Rene Descartes,
721:The highest treason, the meanest treason, is to deny the holiness of this little blue planet on which we journey through the cold void of space. ~ Edward Abbey,
722:The moral and spiritual aspects of both personal and international relationships have a practical bearing which so-called practical men deny. ~ Henry A Wallace,
723:There are plenty of recommendations on how to get out of trouble cheaply and fast. Most of them come down to this: Deny your responsibility. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
724:Those who hate most fervently must have once loved deeply; those who want to deny the world must have once embraced what they now set on fire. ~ Kurt Tucholsky,
725:Those who hate so fervently, must have once loved deeply; those who want to deny the world, must have once embraced what they now set on fire. ~ Kurt Tucholsky,
726:If we all knew who God really was and what he really wanted for each and every one of us, we would all know that only a fool could really deny him. ~ Criss Jami,
727:If we deny love that is given to us, if we refuse to give love because we fear the pain of loss, then our lives will be empty, our loss greater. ~ Margaret Weis,
728:In these our cowardly times, we deny the grandeur of the Universal, and assert and glorify our local Bigotries, and so we cannot agree on much. ~ Salman Rushdie,
729:It is easier to exclude harmful passions than to rule them, and to deny them admittance than to control them after they have been admitted. ~ Seneca the Younger,
730:Never relax, for you will not attain to the possession of true spiritual delights if first you do not learn to deny your every desire. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
731:The Savior warns that if we start along the path and go far enough and then fail and deny Him, it would have been better if we had never begun. ~ Henry B Eyring,
732:Yeah, we’re not perfect, neither of us, but I can’t deny the electricity between us. There’s something there that we aren’t meant to understand. ~ Kandi Steiner,
733:I deny that either singers or conductors can "create" or work creatively - this, as I have always said, is a conception that leads to the abyss. ~ Giuseppe Verdi,
734:Love's job is to make a safe place. Not to deny that the spiny forest exists, but to live hidden inside it, tunneled into the soft undergrasses. ~ Ramona Ausubel,
735:No country should deny people their rights because of who they love, which is why we must stand up for the rights of gays and lesbians everywhere. ~ Barack Obama,
736:Sure, Christianity is a world religion and I don't deny that. But having said that, this is, when it is all said and done, a relationship with God. ~ Greg Laurie,
737:The assumption must be that those who can see value only in tradition, or versions of it, deny man's ability to adapt to changing circumstances. ~ Stephen Bayley,
738:The conflict between the will to deny horrible events and the will to proclaim them aloud is the central dialectic of psychological trauma. ~ Judith Lewis Herman,
739:We, ignorant of ourselves, Beg often our own harms, which the wise powers Deny us for our good; so find we profit By losing of our prayers. ~ William Shakespeare,
740:While Once-Born people avoid or deny or bitterly accept the unpredictable changes of real life, Twice-Born people use adversity for awakening. ~ Elizabeth Lesser,
741:All unhappiness is due to the ego. With it comes all your trouble. If you would deny the ego and scorch it by ignoring it you would be free. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
742:But everything changes. To deny change is to deny life. And the present moment contains miracles. Including an ability to see and receive the new. ~ Brooke Berman,
743:compliments were like a beverage she was unconsciously smart enough to deny herself even one drop of, because her thirst for them was infinite. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
744:His dark eyes searched her face. "But you love me," he said finally.

She had no reason to deny it. Ileni lifted her shoulders. "I'll recover. ~ Leah Cypess,
745:I deny the lawfulness of telling a lie to a sick man for fear of alarming him; you have no business with consequences, you are to tell the truth. ~ Samuel Johnson,
746:I'm convinced that in a healthy society, artistic norms should be constantly under question which is not of course, to deny the need for continuity. ~ Earle Brown,
747:I was the one thing
he had to deny--
the beautiful truth
within his
terrible lie.
-who knew such a young heart could shatter? ~ Amanda Lovelace,
748:We deny that it is fun to be saving. It is fun to be prodigal. Go to the butterfly, thou parsimonious sluggard; consider her ways and get wise. ~ Franklin P Adams,
749:Faith affirms many things, respecting which the senses are silent, but nothing that they deny. It is superior, but never opposed to their testimony ~ Blaise Pascal,
750:if we were forced to choose just one, there would be no way to deny that Judaism is the most important intellectual development in human history. ~ David Gelernter,
751:In both children and adults, there can be a hard-to-deny link between a robust sense of hope and either work productivity or academic achievement. ~ Jeffrey Kluger,
752:It is better to live than to die, and peace is better than war, and though there are some who deny this as robbers do, the truth remains what it is. ~ Pearl S Buck,
753:Love on one side was defeating love on the other, because it was characteristic of men to deny hunger once their appetites were satisfied. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
754:On the whole, I am on the side of the unregenerate who affirms the worth of life as an end in itself, as against the saints who deny it. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr,
755:Violence is one way to silence people, to deny their voice and their credibility, to assert your right to control over their right to exist. About ~ Rebecca Solnit,
756:We must, on pain of idiocy, deny from the very outset the idea that looking at is, by its own nature, intrinsically truer or better than looking along. ~ C S Lewis,
757:What we’ve been denied is what we deny others. But why? Why do we fall into the same patterns of those people we always swore we’d never be like? ~ Nicole Williams,
758:Article the eleventh... The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. ~ Various,
759:If you want to explore a political idea in the highest possible way, you embody it in the personal, because that's something that no one can deny. ~ George Saunders,
760:I’m continually confronted with the human tendency to ignore or deny facts until the last possible instant. And then for several days after that, too. ~ John Scalzi,
761:I say at this point, for different reasons, Bush and Hussein are both very threatening to world peace and to deny that is to be incredibly naive. ~ Janeane Garofalo,
762:It is not necessary to deny the past experience in order to go forward to the new realisation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Time and Change of the Nature,
763:Most guys will fight to know you. Some guys will deny you're a real person, and some will just ignore you." The zealot. The atheist. The agnostic. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
764:Success and failure are two edges of the same blade, two sides of the same coin. To fear one is to forever deny the possibility of the other. ~ Michelle Sagara West,
765:Today’s mainstream political and economic theories deny a positive role for government policy to constrain the large-scale concentration of wealth. ~ Michael Hudson,
766:Can anyone deny that we are haunted? What is it that crouches under the myths we have made? Always the physical presence of something split off. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
767:I don't deny that there are problems in the intelligence world, but I would argue that in the UK we try to uphold the highest standards in the world. ~ William Hague,
768:If you do not learn to deny yourself, you can make no progress in perfection. ~ Saint John of the Cross, The Collected Works of Saint John of the Cross (1991), [T9],
769:I, his mistress, mad with grief, shall follow him...I shall share his glory. You speak of widowhood and deny me the white gown - the mourning of queens. ~ Jean Genet,
770:I never want you to deny anything about yourself because you have grown up thinking it’s unacceptable or inconvenient for the people around you. ~ Jennifer Elisabeth,
771:Now I've laid me down to die I pray my neighbors not to pry Too deeply into sins that I Not only cannot here deny But much enjoyed as life flew by. ~ Preston Sturges,
772:Only a foolish optimist can deny the dark realities of the moment.” But, he famously asserted, “the only thing we have to fear is fear itself. ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin,
773:…those who deny that some being is ‘contingent’ should be exposed to torments until they concede that it is possible for them not to be tormented. ~ John Duns Scotus,
774:All living souls welcome whatever they are ready to cope with; all else they ignore, or pronounce to be monstrous and wrong, or deny to be possible ~ George Santayana,
775:And although there were countless single dads who were raising daughters, no one could deny that there were milestones that a girl wanted a mother for. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
776:But revolutionary is not an acceptable term to those who benefit from, and deny at the same time, the savage exploitativeness of the social system. ~ Herbert Schiller,
777:Fear stimulates us to take action and can be our friend, but if you act as though fear is not there-if you deny it-it will build and create barriers. ~ Darren Johnson,
778:I think we have to believe we are here for some purpose, and I know there are many cynics who will deny it, but they don't live as if they deny it. ~ Joshua Lederberg,
779:I've learned that I want what I deny. I want someone who is crazy about me, who treats me like a princess. I want the picture-perfect fairy tale stuff. ~ Selena Gomez,
780:People deny and blame others for their problems for the simple reason that it’s easy and feels good, while solving problems is hard and often feels bad. ~ Mark Manson,
781:Sometimes reality comes crashing down on you. Other times reality simply waits, patiently, for you to run out of the energy it takes to deny it. ~ Taylor Jenkins Reid,
782:suspect scotch is something you have to convince yourself to enjoy, like sushi or the last few Radiohead albums, but I can’t deny the result is nice. ~ Matthew Norman,
783:But Delhi is a place where people generally assume – far more, say, than in Bangalore or Mumbai – that the world is programmed to deny them everything, ~ Rana Dasgupta,
784:Friendship throws out deep roots in honest hearts, D'Artagnan. Believe me, it is only the evil-minded who deny friendship; they cannot understand it. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
785:I do not deny my past. I have been a great wanderer from what is right, but at least I know it and hope that the knowledge has not come too late. ~ Christopher Hibbert,
786:if any opinion is compelled to silence, that opinion may, for aught we can certainly know, be true. To deny this is to assume our own infallibility. ~ John Stuart Mill,
787:In one generation of silent neglect, we have allowed the revisionists of our history to rewrite our past and deny that we have a Christian heritage. ~ Rick Scarborough,
788:In our privatest mind,” he said, “there is only chaos and blur. We invented logic to beat back our creatural selves. We assert or deny. We follow M with N. ~ Anonymous,
789:Most guys will fight to know you. Some guys will deny you're a real person, and some will just ignore you."
The zealot. The atheist. The agnostic. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
790:Never relax, for you will not attain to the possession of true spiritual delights if first you do not learn to deny your every desire. ~ Saint John of the Cross, [T5],
791:Not to do as the child wishes would be wrong because he is born on a path, and it would be evil, a crime against nature to make him deny his spirit. ~ Guy Vanderhaeghe,
792:To deny oneself is to be aware only of Christ and no more of self, to see only him who goes before and no more the road which is too hard for us. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
793:You deny that man is really so prejudiced as I suppose him; talk to him then of some foreign country, ask him what religion he is of. ~ Fulke Greville 1st Baron Brooke,
794:I suspect scotch is something you have to convince yourself to enjoy, like sushi or the last few Radiohead albums, but I can’t deny the result is nice. ~ Matthew Norman,
795:We may be undermined by our survival instincts, honed over eons to help us deny, defy, or ignore catastrophic portents lest they paralyze us with fright. ~ Alan Weisman,
796:You realize how selfish you were to wish that your wife survived you. It was your selfishness that made you deny that your wife had a serious illness. ~ Kyung Sook Shin,
797:You’re being opportunistic.”

“I won’t deny it. Why don’t you seize the opportunity, as well? I want to kiss you. And you need kissing, desperately. ~ Tessa Dare,
798:(5) [O YOU who deny the truth!] Should We, perchance, withdraw this reminder from you altogether, seeing that you are people bent on wasting your own selves? ~ Anonymous,
799:All living souls welcome whatsoever they are ready to cope with; all else they ignore, or pronounce to be monstrous and wrong, or deny to be possible. ~ George Santayana,
800:If, in his pride, he considers God as a challenge, he will deny Him; and if God becomes man and therefore makes Himself vulnerable, he will crucify Him. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
801:I'm a massive fan of the Stones, and I don't think anybody should deny them the right to carry on making music. I just wish they wouldn't wear leggings. ~ Noel Gallagher,
802:So which of your Lord’s favors do you two deny? You and I are absent, you and I are present and absent. So which of your Lord’s favors do you two deny? ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
803:There cannot be even the smallest grain of falsehood in it or it is not truth. I have discovered the source of all truth; how can I deny what I know? ~ Stephen R Lawhead,
804:When you hold some part of yourself in reserve you deny it exposure to life; you repress its energy and keep it from understanding what it needs to know. ~ Deepak Chopra,
805:Between history and the eternal I have chosen history because I like certainties. Of it, at least, I am certain, and how can I deny this force crushing me. ~ Albert Camus,
806:I am your wife if you will marry me. If not, I'll die your maid. To be your fellow You may deny me, but I'll be your servant Whether you will or no. ~ William Shakespeare,
807:In his “Inner Conflict” chapter, he concluded that there is “a sizable group who totally lack insight. They are filled with prejudices and deny this fact” (p. ~ Anonymous,
808:No! No! Never acknowledge the limitations of man. Smash all boundaries! Deny whatever your eyes see. Die every moment, but say: Death does not exist.' ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
809:Once the will is resolved, one's spirit is strengthened. Even a peasant's will is hard to deny, but a samurai of resolute will can sway ten thou­sand men. ~ Yoshida Shoin,
810:The mind can only gather, accumulate, deny, assert, remember, pursue. Peace is absolutely essential, because without peace we cannot live creatively. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
811:There is no right to deny freedom to any object with a mind advanced enough to grasp the concept and desire the state. -(from "The Bicentennial Man) story) ~ Isaac Asimov,
812:We, ignorant of ourselves,
Beg often our own harms, which the wise powers
Deny us for our good; so find we profit
By losing of our prayers. ~ William Shakespeare,
813:Eat, sleep, drink, and know nothing about your world. Deny all you see, and don’t bother to try to explain it outside the framework of your silly beliefs, ~ Robert J Crane,
814:You believe in lifemates?”
“I didn’t until the day you told me you loved me and I could no longer deny I felt the same for you. Then I did. Absolutely. ~ Kristen Ashley,
815:Congratulations to Chelsea Clinton. Over the weekend, she gave birth to a baby girl. The baby girl will not confirm or deny whether she's running in 2056. ~ David Letterman,
816:... the long-lasting humanitarian impact of these inhuman weapons continues to deny communities the opportunity to rebuild long after the end of the conflicts. ~ Kofi Annan,
817:There are three stages in scientific discovery. First, people deny that it is true, then they deny that it is important; finally they credit the wrong person. ~ Bill Bryson,
818:There are three stages of scientific discovery: first people deny it is true; then they deny it is important; finally they credit the wrong person. ~ Alexander von Humboldt,
819:To deny the necessity or value of metaphysics is to assert a metaphysical principle, just as to say a religion must be without dogmas is to assert a dogma. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
820:To mistrust science and deny the validity of the scientific method is to resign your job as a human. You'd better go look for work as a plant or wild animal. ~ P J O Rourke,
821:When you're right there in the crisi, you'll do anything to make yourself feel better, distract yourself from the misery, deny reality, not matter how stupid. ~ Anna Maxted,
822:I’m continually confronted with the human tendency to ignore or deny facts until the last possible instant. And then for several days after that, too.” Attavio ~ John Scalzi,
823:I’m hungry, Firefly. My body has been craving something for a while now, and I’ve been denying it. I can’t do it anymore. I won’t deny myself you ~ Callie Hart,
824:I suspect scotch is something you have to convince yourself to enjoy, like sushi or the last few Radiohead albums, but I can’t deny the result is nice. “You ~ Matthew Norman,
825:Let them go!” interrupted Viviane angrily. “I still think we should let them go! I do not want to live in a world of Christians, who deny the Mother— ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,
826:Life is devastating, if only in its limited run; but it’s incredibly good, too. And in spite of my circumstances, I could not deny that I was ready for more. ~ Camille Pag n,
827:People wore different kinds of chains across their lifetimes, but it wasn't hard to interpret rebellion, even when the rebels wore costumes to deny blame. ~ Colson Whitehead,
828:That’s the way it goes. You can’t deny it, men have a hard time doing all that’s demanded of them: butterflies in their youth, maggots at the end. I ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
829:The moment we met, our choices were stolen from us. Yours because I’ve decided to control your fate. And mine because you’ve decided to deny me what I want. ~ Pepper Winters,
830:By definition, intelligence deals with the unclear, the unknown, the deliberately hidden. What the enemies of the United States hope to deny we work to reveal. ~ George Tenet,
831:He could not - say rather, he would not - deny himself the chance of the pleasure of seeing Margaret. He had no end in this but the present gratification. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell,
832:It is a terrible, an inexorable, law that one cannot deny the humanity of another without diminishing one's own: in the face of one's victim, one sees oneself ~ James Baldwin,
833:My feeling is that whatever people elect to do, insofar as they don't deny the rights of others, every effort should be made to defend their right to do it. ~ Murray Bookchin,
834:Only last week I went out among the thorns and said
to the wild roses:
deny me not,
but suffer my devotion.
Then, all afternoon, I sat among them. ~ Mary Oliver,
835:Playwrights are like men who have been dining for a month in an Indian restaurant. After eating curry night after night, they deny the existence of asparagus. ~ Peter Ustinov,
836:Racism is if there are spectators or, outside the field of play, there are movements to discrimination, but, on the field of play, I deny that there is racism. ~ Sepp Blatter,
837:We can’t run away from what defines our fates. Who we are and what we believe in grow from the roots of our past, no matter how much we might try to deny it. ~ Gail Tsukiyama,
838:Do what comes into your life and do it well... Be polite without groveling. If you are ever afraid of anything, do not deny it, but behave as if you feared nothing. ~ Anna Lee,
839:I am too much of a sceptic to deny the possibility of anything especially as I am now so much occupied with theology but I don't see my way to your conclusion. ~ Thomas Huxley,
840:I love you-I do-but I am afraid of making that love too important. Because you're always going to leave me, A. We can't deny it. You're always going to leave. ~ David Levithan,
841:Is the system going to flatten you out and deny you your humanity, or are you going to be able to make use of the system to the attainment of human purposes? ~ Joseph Campbell,
842:I think my speeches are hilarious. I think I'm a natural comedian, but I like denying people the chance to laugh. I want to deny you the relief of the punchline. ~ Lydia Lunch,
843:I’ve never stopped loving her. I knew I never had, but now there’s no way I can deny it.
I’ve moved on in some ways, but Presley . . . she’s everything. ~ Corinne Michaels,
844:Of course, there are dangers in religious freedom and freedom of opinion. But to deny these rights is worse than dangerous, it is absolutely fatal to liberty. ~ Harry S Truman,
845:One cannot deny that if a person has the energy to get you interested and excited, then that is half the battle won, like all the great leaders had this quality. ~ Gale Harold,
846:Red was smiling back at me. "Ok. I'm not in trouble. But tell me your heart didn't start beating for the first time in a month." I couldn't deny it. So I didn't. ~ Eoin Colfer,
847:there are three stages in scientific discovery: first, people deny that it is true; then they deny that it is important; finally they credit the wrong person. At ~ Bill Bryson,
848:. . . to deny someone an education is not just a crime but a sin, because you are denying that person the opportunity to realize who he or she is meant to be. ~ Firoozeh Dumas,
849:Denial and affirmation are games which people play.
There are people who deny that they are capable of denying, and who would insist that people do not insist. ~ Idries Shah,
850:My time in the World Rally Championship has been a useful stage in my career, but I can't deny the fact that my hunger for F1 has recently become overwhelming. ~ Kimi Raikkonen,
851:O Romeo, Romeo! Wherefore art thou Romeo? Deny thy father and refuse thy name, or if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love, and I'll no longer be a Capulet. ~ William Shakespeare,
852:So uncritically do we accept the idea of property in ideas that we don't even notice how monstrous it is to deny ideas to a people who are dying without them. ~ Lawrence Lessig,
853:Those who hate most fervently must have once loved deeply; those who want to deny the world must have once embraced what they now set on fire.” – Kurt Tucholksy ~ Clarissa Wild,
854:as he’d grumbled, punctuation counted. And when he was finished, although she wasn’t entirely prepared to give in, she hadn’t been able to deny that he had a point. ~ JoAnn Ross,
855:Can any one deny that the old Israelites conceived Jahveh not only in the image of a man, but in that of a changeable, irritable, and, occasionally, violent man? ~ Thomas Huxley,
856:Despite everything that has happened tonight, it’s this stupid, basic fact that makes me feel like I am going to cry: He didn’t deny that she was his girlfriend. ~ Lauren Oliver,
857:Do moons choose the planets they orbit? Do planets choose their stars? Who am I to deny gravity, Aurora? When you shine brighter than an constellation in the sky? ~ Amie Kaufman,
858:I do not deny that I have made drawings and watercolors of an erotic nature. But they are always works of art. Are there no artists who have done erotic pictures? ~ Egon Schiele,
859:In any case, the principles are simple: deny nothing; enjoy everything, but eat plants first and most. There's no gimmick, no dogma, no guilt, and no food police. ~ Mark Bittman,
860:It is a terrible, an inexorable, law that one cannot deny the humanity of another without diminishing one's own: in the face of one's victim, one sees oneself. ~ James A Baldwin,
861:This is the crucifixion of Christ: in which He dies again and again in the individuals who were made to share the joy and freedom of His grace, and who deny Him. ~ Thomas Merton,
862:Those who deny the first principle should be flogged or burned until they admit that it is not the same thing to be burned and not burned, or whipped and not whipped. ~ Avicenna,
863:We aim at experience in the particular centres in which alone it is evil. We avoid classification. We do not deny it. But when a man is classified something is lost. ~ T S Eliot,
864:You can deny any sacrifice by claiming that it made the sufferer feel so good to do it that it really wasn’t a sacrifice at all, but just another selfish act. ~ Orson Scott Card,
865:But certain religious leaders in London, not mere materialists, have begun in our day not to deny the highly disputable water, but to deny the indisputable dirt. ~ G K Chesterton,
866:I am your wife if you will marry me.
If not, I'll die your maid. To be your fellow
You may deny me, but I'll be your servant Whether you will or no. ~ William Shakespeare,
867:I don't think any of my kids would have a good word to say about me. I think they deny that they even know me. At school, they pretend they are Anton du Beke's kids. ~ Rob Brydon,
868:Man is born to live, to suffer, and to die, and what befalls him is a tragic lot. There is no denying this in the final end. But we must deny it all along the way. ~ Thomas Wolfe,
869:So the question becomes, if you are ever faced with this choice, are you willing to die for what you believe in? For that is the only way you will deny him. ~ Christopher Paolini,
870:The people who build high, strong fences are the ones who survive the best. You deny that reality only at the risk of being driven into the wilderness yourself. ~ Haruki Murakami,
871:To deny the emotional side of our understanding and appreciation of the world and our relationships is to deny the very humanity that makes us part of the human race. ~ Anonymous,
872:I do not deny the rights of democracy, but I have no illusions as to the uses that will be made of those rights so long as wisdom is rare and pride abundant ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
873:It has been an easy, and a popular expedient of late years, to deny the personal or real existence of men and things whose life and condition were too much for our belief. ~ Homer,
874:Just because you can't see something, doesn't mean I don't. I can't explain it, I can't understand it, and I can't deny it. So I sure as hell am not gonna fight it. ~ Jodi Picoult,
875:Now it would be as absurd to deny the existence of God, because we cannot see him, as it would be to deny the existence of the air or wind, because we cannot see it. ~ Adam Clarke,
876:The mind may accept or deny that you are awareness, but either way it can’t really understand. It cannot comprehend. Thought cannot comprehend what is beyond thought. ~ Adyashanti,
877:The people who build high, strong fences are the ones who survive the best. You deny that reality only at the risk of being driven into the wilderness yourself … ~ Haruki Murakami,
878:The significance of African history is shown, though not overtly, in the very effort to deny anything worthy of the name of history to Africa and the African peoples. ~ J A Rogers,
879:The truth is, we never make for others the allowance we make for ourselves; and we should deny even our own words, could we hear them spoken by another. ~ Letitia Elizabeth Landon,
880:He cares about you, Celes. I’m not going to deny that. He’ll do whatever it takes to get you to safety. Just remember that I would too.”, Grayson in FADE by Kailin Gow ~ Kailin Gow,
881:I look upon those who would deny others the right to urge and argue their position, however irksome and pernicious they may seem, as intellectual and moral cowards. ~ William Borah,
882:Nobody can deny that Apple is fashionable, and most iPhone users buy the newest so they can be fashionable. To do this right, Apple needs a new phone every quarter. ~ John C Dvorak,
883:Some may still deny the overwhelming judgment of science, but none can avoid the devastating impact of raging fires, and crippling drought, and more powerful storms. ~ Barack Obama,
884:The dangers which threaten us are twofold: First, from the Confederate forces, composed of men whose earnest convictions and reckless bravery it is idle to deny. ~ Robert Dale Owen,
885:The people who build high, strong fences are the ones who survive the best. You deny that reality only at the risk of being driven into the wilderness yourself... ~ Haruki Murakami,
886:The real magic of the Sinspire was woven from its capricious exclusivity; deny something to enough people and sooner or later it will grow a mystique as thick as fog. ~ Scott Lynch,
887:We have misunderstood Scripture if we think our choices are the final determiner of the course of our lives, but we have also misunderstood it if we deny human freedom. ~ Anonymous,
888:What is the good of drawing conclusions from experience? I don't deny we sometimes draw the right conclusions, but don't we just as often draw the wrong ones? ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
889:You cannot deny your origins: I love Kirchner more than Matisse, although Matisse was a greater artist. That isn't to do with nationality. It's a stronger feeling. ~ Georg Baselitz,
890:And who will deny that a world in which the wealthy are powerful is still a better world than one in which only the already powerful can acquire wealth? ~ Friedrich August von Hayek,
891:No one will deny that the excessive use of alcohol and alcoholic beverages would do more than any other single factor to make impossible a total war effort. ~ William Lyon Mackenzie,
892:All testify to the coercion and sacrifice which culture imposes on man. To rely on them and deny the decline is to become even more firmly caught in its fatal coils. ~ Theodor Adorno,
893:Do not fear people with Autism, embrace them, Do not spite people with Autism unite them, Do not deny people with Autism accept them for then their abilities will shine ~ Paul Isaacs,
894:If I serve you in hopes of Paradise, deny me Paradise.If I serve thee in fear of hell, condemn me to hell.But if I love thee for love of thyself,then grant me thyself. ~ Mark Salzman,
895:I will never deny that life isn't fair. It seems as though when a woman leaves a man she is strong and independent, but when a man leaves a woman he is a pig and a jerk. ~ Criss Jami,
896:I would not wish to live in a world where I could not express my honest opinions. Men who deny to others the right of speech are not fit to live with honest men. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
897:O Romeo, Romeo! wherefore art thou Romeo? Deny thy father and refuse thy name; Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love... 'Tis but thy name that is my enemy; ~ William Shakespeare,
898:Red was smiling back at me. “Ok. I'm not in trouble. But tell me your heart didn't start beating for the first time in a month.”

I couldn't deny it. So I didn't. ~ Eoin Colfer,
899:Superfluous Advice
Should they whisper false of you.
Never trouble to deny;
Should the words they say be true,
Weep and storm and swear they lie.
~ Dorothy Parker,
900:The Government of the United States neither confirms nor denies that I was an agent of theirs. That's a little something, anyway, that they don't deny the possibility ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
901:The number one cause of atheism is Christians. Those who proclaim Him with their mouths and deny Him with their actions is what an unbelieving world finds unbelievable. ~ Karl Rahner,
902:There is sexism - I'm not denying its existence. But I'm saying that I will deny its effort against me. I just pay it no nevermind and say, 'Get out of my way.' ~ Julia Louis Dreyfus,
903:We have loyalty, fidelity, honor--
All three are overrated. The only chance you have to demonstrate any of them is to deny yourself something or someone you desire. ~ Kresley Cole,
904:What becomes fascinating is the way the culture industry doesn't deny it and doesn't try to mitigate it, but tries to sell its products as a way of liberating oneself. ~ Thomas Frank,
905:But I deny that He created the world; at the most He organised but an inferior part of it, and all that He touched bears the mark of His rough and unforeseeing touch. ~ Anatole France,
906:Can any one deny that the old Israelites conceived Jahveh not only in the image of a man, but in that of a changeable, irritable, and, occasionally, violent man? ~ Thomas Henry Huxley,
907:Every human being has a right to hear what other wise human beings have spoken to him. It is one of the Rights of Men; a very cruel injustice if you deny it to a man! ~ Thomas Carlyle,
908:In the one defense, briefly, we accept responsibility but deny that it was bad: in the other, we admit that it was bad but don't accept full, or even any, responsibility. ~ J L Austin,
909:One way or the other, we are determined to deny Iraq the capacity to develop weapons of mass destruction and the missiles to deliver them. That is our bottom line. ~ William J Clinton,
910:Sometimes people are awesome to look at but douchebags to talk to—maybe he’s one of those kinds of guys?
I need at least forty-eight hours to confirm or deny that. ~ Abigail Davies,
911:We have been given God in our souls and Christ in our flesh. We have the power to believe where others deny, to hope where others despair, to love where others hurt. ~ Brennan Manning,
912:Wherever our lives lead us, one thing is certain. You and I will always be connected. You might be able to deny that, but I can't. Even I am not that good a liar. ~ Jennifer A Nielsen,
913:as i looked into his face, my arms encircled around his waist, smelling his wonderfully masculine scent, i wonder how i can deny that what we had was more then friendship? ~ Kailin Gow,
914:I don’t deny the existence of the mountain. I deny the right of it to exist in my way. I don’t see it as being in my way. I see it in the way THE WORD SAID IT. REMOVED. ~ Charles Capps,
915:If you deny the reality of your body or your life, you'll never be able to dress any of it well - even the parts you love. You have to see it all to work with any of it. ~ Stacy London,
916:It is strange, is it not, how the more strenuously we deny the importance of race in human affairs, the more obsessed with it and the touchier on the subject we grow. ~ Anthony Daniels,
917:Relationships are our primary teacher. They are the context in which we either grow into God consciousness, or deny ourselves and others the opportunity to do so. ~ Marianne Williamson,
918:The greatest single cause of atheism in the world today is Christians, who acknowledge Jesus with their mouths and walk out the door and deny him by their lifestyle. ~ Jefferson Bethke,
919:The law cannot save those who deny it but neither can the law serve any who do not use it. The history of injustice and inequality is a history of disuse of the law. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
920:After all these years, my heart still wants you. It still misses you. it still aches for you. I can't control what my heart wants, I could just deny it of it... Love, Viv ~ Eveli Acosta,
921:But they wanted you. Time is not something you give back. The very next moment may be answer to your prayer. To deny that is to deny the most important part of the future. ~ Mitch Albom,
922:By going along with feelings, you unify your emotional, mental and bodily states. When you try to fight or deny them, you divorce yourself from the reality of your being. ~ Jane Roberts,
923:Even if times got bad, he would never again deny himself the possibility that the future might be happy even if the present was painful. He would allow himself dreams. ~ Suzanne Collins,
924:For though all persons are equally subject to the caprice of fortune, yet all good men have one advantage she cannot deny, which is this, to act reasonably under misfortunes. ~ Plutarch,
925:I will not attempt to deny the reasonableness and necessity of a party war; but in carrying on that war all principles and rules of justice should not be departed from. ~ Robert Walpole,
926:Since I am devoted to my own freedom, I didn’t think it just to deny other people theirs; and a basic freedom must be to be bossed by your own kind, not by foreigners. ~ Martha Gellhorn,
927:So you have two basic options: deny the unpredictability of life and create your own false sense of security, or accept the vagaries of life and learn to live with them. ~ Steve Pavlina,
928:To bring him into such agonies as a man should never know, to deny him shrift, to tear his flesh shred from shred. And how will I ever be forgiven for such a lust as this? ~ Jane Smiley,
929:We completely deny the existence of a self-existent I, or a permanent, independent soul. Every aspect of your body and mind is impermanent: changing, changing, changing. ~ Thubten Yeshe,
930:[...] when you know, you know. And you don't fight it. You don;t deny the inevitable. You free fall because you know there's someone there to catch you on the other side. ~ S L Jennings,
931:You can't deny that there is something there between us when we get close to one another that is completely unprofessional. I want your help, Sayer, but I want you, too. ~ Jay Crownover,
932:Form is emptiness", the Buddhists teach, but form is also form. I would never be able to approach the emptiness of form if I continued to deny myself the experience of it. ~ Mark Epstein,
933:If there is one realm in which it is essential to be sublime, it is in wickedness. You spit on a petty thief, but you can't deny a kind of respect for the great criminal. ~ Denis Diderot,
934:I have never met a woman who works who doesn't feel guilty. I mean we all deny it like crazy but deep down there is always that voice saying you should be at home. ~ Kristin Scott Thomas,
935:One activity might deny us the breadth of experience we'd like, pursuing a breadth of experience denies us the opportunity to experience the rewards of depth of experience. ~ Mark Manson,
936:People who deny the existence of dragons are often eaten by dragons from within. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, The Wave in the Mind: Talks and Essays on the Writer, the Reader and the Imagination,
937:Refuse to deny what you know but consent to how little that will always be, and, when the moment comes, the sky will open and the liberating intrusion will descend upon you. ~ Jack Miles,
938:We don't want to confirm or deny the Holocaust. We oppose every type of crime against any people. But we want to know whether this crime actually took place or not. ~ Mahmoud Ahmadinejad,
939:Who will grieve for this woman? Does she not seem too insignificant for our concern? Yet in my heart I never will deny her, Who suffered death because she chose to turn. ~ Anna Akhmatova,
940:Without a need to constantly remain attached to ideas and beliefs, the clarity of your formless form recognizes the truth of itself - with nothing to confirm or ever deny. ~ Matthew Kahn,
941:And calling the crowd to him with his disciples, he said to them, If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible?, [T5],
942:Ian, you’re awful."

“I know," he admitted. "But you love it."

Her cheeks flushed crimson. It was hard to deny the truth to a man who could read minds. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
943:Love isn’t something you can legislate. Love is more than charts and graphs and matching interests. Love is messy and complicated and it is a mistake to deny its random magic. ~ Amy Engel,
944:I suppose I cannot blame you for doubting me. I could scarcely believe it myself at first. I found all sorts of ways to deny it and explain it away. But it wouldn’t stay gone. ~ Robin Hobb,
945:It's amazing how we push against things, things that in our depths we know we want, we know are good for us, yet we continue to deny ourselves with a conviction unmatched. ~ Brooklyn James,
946:I was to be a justifier, my task would be to deny the unpredictable human element of all Harlem so that they could ignore it when it in any way interfered with their plans. ~ Ralph Ellison,
947:I will deny I ever said this, of course, but the gods need heroes. They always have. Otherwise we would not keep you annoying little brats around." I feel so wanted. Thanks. ~ Rick Riordan,
948:No individual, by the very state of existence, can avoid life as a form of servitude; it only remains for us to decide, deny, or remain oblivious to, whom or what we serve. ~ Carolyn Weber,
949:Our entire universe is contained in the mind and the spirit. We may choose not to find access to it, we may even deny its existence, but it is indeed there inside us... ~ Alexander Shulgin,
950:And God said, Let there be light. God said that, Saul, and He has come from so far away, and His home is gone, but His purpose remains. Would you deny Him His new kingdom? ~ Jeff VanderMeer,
951:And who can deny that Stalin and Mao, not to mention Pol Pot and a host of others, all committed atrocities in the name of Communist ideology that was explicitly atheistic. ~ Dinesh D Souza,
952:Maybe you’re not so bad after all.’
He leant across the seat, jabbing his finger in the air. ‘If you tell anyone, I’ll deny it. I have a reputation to uphold, you know. ~ Catherine Doyle,
953:Sometimes, I feel discriminated against, but it does not make me angry. It merely astonishes me. How can any deny themselves the pleasure of my company? It's beyond me. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
954:Strangely my husband had more in common with my parents than I had; all were on a lifelong mission to deny the truth, the truth being that they were furiously disappointed. ~ Anita Brookner,
955:That's good; don't deny it. Denying the undeniable just makes you sound like a fool as well as a liar. In this profession, you can be one- sometimes the other. But never both. ~ Ally Carter,
956:The fact that it is sometimes difficult for me to believe in God doesn't mean that I deny his existence. If I stopped believing in him, I wouldn't be able to continue living. ~ Rafael balos,
957:The Houston Astros want to change the name of Enron Field where they play. I guess the Enron name could cause problems for them. Like players could steal a base and then deny it. ~ Jay Leno,
958:Unfortunately the Republican tax cut will deny important revenues to many states facing their own deficits. This will create greater pressure for higher state and local taxes. ~ Dick Durbin,
959:Unless we embrace our own heritage of the sacred, we will not only deny the identity of Europe. We will also fail in providing a service to others to which they are entitled. ~ Benedict XVI,
960:When anyone thinks a woman who serves "gives 'cause that's what mothers or real women do," they deny her full humanity and thus fail to see the generosity inherent in her acts. ~ bell hooks,
961:But I don't do the diet thing anymore. I'm a big believer in feeding your body what it needs. Deny yourself something and you're going to end up shoving your face full of it. ~ Ashley Greene,
962:But to reject my darker side only strengthens it. To lock it in a cage, to deny it is part of me...I cannot stop being what I am. Instead, I must muster the rage to master it. ~ Amie Kaufman,
963:Forgive me...Elliot. Perhaps I could have saved you...but I don't want to deny the story in which you existed. ...I...will not allow the past to be altered...!
-Leo ~ Jun Mochizuki,
964:I love my friends very much, but I find that it is of no use to go to see them. I hate them commonly when I am near them. They belie themselves and deny me continually. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
965:Mental health is the ability to deny reality and repress feelings within the boundaries and parameters established by one’s peer group(s). — Christopher S. Hyatt, Ph.D. ~ Christopher S Hyatt,
966:The condition of the most passionate enthusiast is to be preferred over the individual who, because of the fear of making a mistake, won't in the end affirm or deny anything ~ Thomas Carlyle,
967:The trend in some of the contemporary movements in art, but by no means all, seems to deny this ideal and to me appears to lead to a purely decorative conception of painting. ~ Edward Hopper,
968:Though you forget the way to the Temple,
There is one who remembers the way to your door:
Life you may evade, but Death you shall not.
You shall not deny the Stranger. ~ T S Eliot,
969:We need to laugh at the irrationality of evil, for in doing so we deny evil's power over us, diminish its influence in the world, and tarnish the allure it has for some people. ~ Dean Koontz,
970:Who can deny that much that passes for science and art today destroys the soul instead of uplifting it and instead of evoking the best in us, panders to our basest passions? ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
971:All church activities that dilute, diminish, or detract from worship destroy Verticality, deny the priority of doxology, and forfeit what Vertical Church is all about—glory. ~ James MacDonald,
972:If we analyze or dissect a flower, looking for the flower among its parts, we shall not find it ... And yet, we cannot deny the existence of flowers and of their sweet scent. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
973:It is so little true that martyrs offer any support to the truth of a cause that I am inclined to deny that any martyr has ever had anything to do with the truth at all. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
974:My father taught me to work, but not to love it. I never did like to work, and I don't deny it. I'd rather read, tell stories, crack jokes, talk, laugh -- anything but work. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
975:Obviously, it gave me a chance to see Barcelona. I won't deny that. But I also had a chance to see something in another country in terms of recycling and reusing nuclear material. ~ Ed Pastor,
976:We can deny the past, but we can't escape its torment because the past is a speaking shadow that keeps pace with the truth of what we are, step for step, until we die. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
977:We can deny the past, but we can’t escape its torment because the past is a speaking shadow that keeps pace with the truth of what we are, step for step, until we die. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
978:WRITER So, go on then, get all smart about it—can you deny what I’m saying? Huh? Jesus was not some . . . Indonesian guy! He just wasn’t. ACTOR I’m not Indonesian! Jesus Christ! ~ Neil LaBute,
979:Dear Mrs. Black: On seven prior occasions this company has denied your claim in writing. We now deny it for the eighth and final time. You must be stupid, stupid stupid, stupid! ~ John Grisham,
980:Fuck me hard when you're mad, soft when you're not, bite my dick when I won't listen and deny me until I beg when I'm late or forget something important. But always, always love me? ~ S E Hall,
981:God is a character, a real and consistent being, or He is nothing. If God did a miracle He would deny His own nature and the universe would simply blow up, vanish, become nothing. ~ Joyce Cary,
982:He was so much more being anonymous. There was power in that role. Anonymous could deny; anonymous could disappear. Anonymous was an unapologetic mystery, godlike in control. ~ Charles Graeber,
983:I ain't looking to compete with you, beat, or cheat, or mistreat you, simplify you, classify you, deny, defy, or crucify you. All I really want to do is, baby, be friends with you. ~ Bob Dylan,
984:I do not deny the possibility that the people may err in an election; but if they do, the true [cure] is in the next election, and not in the treachery of the person elected. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
985:The man who prefers his country before any other duty shows the same spirit as the man who surrenders every right to the state. They both deny that right is superior to authority. ~ Lord Acton,
986:The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God’s Labour,
987:We deny righteousness in fear of our own safety, and in doing so forfeit the future of our children. We let them live in a dead tomorrow because we fear bleeding for it today. ~ David Dalglish,
988:Emma, I will love you with every breath in my body and beyond my own death. I swear to be your shield, your protector, your worshipper. There is nothing I will deny you. I am yours ~ Anna Banks,
989:Freedom and justice cannot be parceled out in pieces to suit political convenience. I don't believe you can stand for freedom for one group of people and deny it to others. ~ Coretta Scott King,
990:Fuck me hard when you’re mad, soft when you’re not, bite my dick when I won’t listen, and deny me until I beg when I’m late or forget something important. But always, always love me? ~ S E Hall,
991:In the attempt to defeat death man has been inevitably obliged to defeat life, for the two are inextricably related. Life moves on to death, and to deny one is to deny the other. ~ Henry Miller,
992:I refuse to confirm or deny anything about any deal to purchase an American NHL franchise and move it to Canada until I've completed all of the paperwork and the deal is closed. ~ Jim Balsillie,
993:When I think of a merry, happy, and free young girl - and look at the ailing aching state a young wife is generally doomed to - which you can't deny is the penalty of marriage. ~ Queen Victoria,
994:Buddhists make it very simple for you to reach your heavenly reward. To reach Nirvana, all you have to do is live right, think right, and deny yourself just about everything. ~ Catherine Coulter,
995:It is easy to understand why dreamers tend to ignore and even deny the message of their dreams. Consciousness naturally resists anything unconscious and unknown. ~ Carl Jung, Man and His Symbols,
996:No one has yet been found resolute enough in dogmatizing to deny that Nature made man equal; that society has destroyed this equality is a truth not more incontrovertible. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
997:Our system is the height of absurdity, since we treat the culprit both as a child, so as to have the right to punish him, and as an adult, in order to deny him consolation. ~ Claude Levi Strauss,
998:To deprive a man of his natural liberty and to deny to him the ordinary amenities of life is worse then starving the body; it is starvation of the soul, the dweller in the body. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
999:You deny it all you want, but you are mine. Call it passion, call it obsession, call it whatever pleases you, but you run hot and wild in my blood, Katherine-I cannot give you up. ~ Brenda Joyce,
1000:I will deny I ever said this, of course, but the gods need heroes. They always have. Otherwise we would not keep you annoying little brats around."

I feel so wanted. Thanks. ~ Rick Riordan,
1001:Now no one can deny the fact that whatever is the state of the affairs in the country, you did not have the army controlling the country and you have a pluralistic society anyway. ~ Tariq Ramadan,
1002:Those who deny the existence of a supreme being have been turned into second-class citizens by a government that continuously sends messages that 'real Americans' believe in God. ~ Michael Newdow,
1003:he must deny his right to himself, and he must realize who Jesus Christ is before he will bring himself to do it. Beware of refusing to go to the funeral of your own independence ~ Oswald Chambers,
1004:I am lord of Asia. Come to me, and you shall receive all that you can ask. But if you deny my right as your lord, stand and fight for your kingdom. I will seek you wherever you are. ~ Sean Patrick,
1005:If we deny climate change and don’t care about environmental degradation; we are no more than those people who are willing to be stupid because someone else was stupid in the past. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1006:Sometimes, I feel discriminated against, but it does not make me angry. It merely astonishes me. How can any deny themselves the pleasure of my company? It’s beyond me. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
1007:The deaf who deny they are deaf will never hear; the sinners who deny there is sin deny thereby the remedy of sin, and thus cut themselves off forever from Him Who came to redeem. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
1008:The probability that we face global warming caused by fossil fuels is now so overwhelming that it is legitimate to doubt the motives of those who deny it ~ Adair Turner Baron Turner of Ecchinswell,
1009:THERE IS, IN the act of destruction, a beauty which we try to deny, and a joy which we cannot. Children build to knock down, and though we may grow around it, that need runs in us, ~ Mark Lawrence,
1010:We keep hearing how “qualified” Hillary Clinton is to be president. I think it’s kind of like if somebody has to deny they’re a prostitute, then there must be some doubt about it. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1011:Well, then, what explanation of the empty tomb do modern critics offer who deny the resurrection?” The fact is that they are self-confessedly without any explanation to offer. ~ William Lane Craig,
1012:When I set my hat at a certain angle and saunter down Seventh Avenue. . . . the cosmic Zora emerges. . . . How can anybody deny themselves the pleasure of my company? It’s beyond me! ~ Zadie Smith,
1013:As we fell in Adam, we are saved in Christ. To deny the principle in the one case, is to deny it in the other; for the two are inseparably united in the representations of Scripture ~ Charles Hodge,
1014:For to pretend that men may live habitually sinful lives without any attempt by the Spirit to mortify sin in them, nor with any desire for repentance, is to deny the Christian religion. ~ John Owen,
1015:I deny myself certain trappings of femininity as if i do not have the right to such expression when my body does not follow society's dictates for what a woman's body should look like. ~ Roxane Gay,
1016:I don't live under the burden of worries. Problems and challenges are there, you can't deny that. But you must challenge the challenges and not let the challenges turn into worries. ~ Narendra Modi,
1017:I don't want to deny my femininity. But would I want to be a stay-at-home mother? No. On the other hand, you should be allowed to do that, as should men, without being sneered at. ~ Keira Knightley,
1018:I have often thought of it as one of the most barbarous customs in the world, considering us as a civilized and a Christian country, that we deny the advantages of learning to women. ~ Daniel Defoe,
1019:It is so little true that martyrs offer any support to the truth of a cause that
I am inclined to deny that any martyr has ever had anything to do with the
truth at all. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1020:Neither does philosophy deny the utility of certain kinds of anxiety. After all, as successful insomniacs have long suggested, it may be the anxious who survive best in the world. ~ Alain de Botton,
1021:Old men deny it with their death rattle, and unborn children deny it in their mothers’ wombs. They deny it in Dorne and they deny it on the Wall. No one wants you for their king. Sorry. ~ Anonymous,
1022:Once we deny a Higher Intelligence that plans and administrates our individual hereafters we are bound to accept the unspeakably dreadful notion of Chance reaching into Eternity. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1023:To deny the individual agency of those caught up in the system – their capacity to overcome seemingly impossible odds – would be to deny an essential element of their humanity. ~ Michelle Alexander,
1024:As love and joy flood our streets today, it is hard to imagine how anyone could deny the full protection of our laws to any of our fellow Americans - but there are those who would. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1025:Graham Greene at 82 years old was still writing, and I don't think anyone can deny the force, the expertise, and the unique quality of his writing, if you take his complete oeuvre. ~ William Golding,
1026:Honey, you hurt him and men don’t take that well. They shove their emotions deep inside where you can’t hurt them again. In many ways they’re a lot like women, though they’d deny that. ~ Jaci Burton,
1027:To paint, to write, to engage in politics—these are not merely ‘sublimations’; here we have aims that are willed for their own sakes. To deny it is to falsify all human history. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
1028:Alas, alas, that ever love was sin! I ever followed natural inclination Under the power of my constellation And was unable to deny, in truth, My chamber of Venus to a likely youth. ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
1029:Being positive does not mean we deny the existence of difficulty; it means we believe God is greater than our difficulties. Believing in God can cause us to win any battle we face. When ~ Joyce Meyer,
1030:Combating climate change requires government policy, and most conservatives hate the idea of more government regulation. Because they hate the prescription, they deny the diagnosis. ~ Thomas Friedman,
1031:I don't deny people their fantasy life, but I do think that we desperately need to start realizing just how complicated our reality is in America. Sitcoms just don't show us that. ~ Richard Rodriguez,
1032:Increasing your repertoire has the advantage that you don't have to give up enjoying what you already like: it is always easier to add new behaviors than to deny your deepest desires. ~ Dossie Easton,
1033:It is a violation which has obsessed the tyrants of the twentieth century. They do not want simply to kill their opponents, but to liquidate them, to deny that they have ever existed. ~ Helen Dunmore,
1034:It is to deny, what the history of the world tells us is true, to suppose that men of ambition and talents will not continue to spring up amongst us. And, when they do, they will as ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1035:There have always been a large class of thinkers who deny that the world makes any progress. They say we move in a circle; that evils are never conquered, but only change their forms. ~ Lydia M Child,
1036:Thomas, the doubter — when disciplined — would deny that sickness or anything else which was not in sympathy with the consciousness to which he belonged had any power to affect him. ~ Neville Goddard,
1037:We deny the fact that people get into or remain in our lives mainly for selfish reasons mainly for a selfish reason, namely, to protect our cherished belief that we are special. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1038:When we deny the EVIL within ourselves, we dehumanize ourselves, and we deprive ourselves not only of our own destiny but of any possibility of dealing with the EVIL of others. ~ J Robert Oppenheimer,
1039:Everything you deny is actually killing you on some level. You see something, you feel something wrong with your body, you pretend it's not happening, it goes on, it grows, it gets worse. ~ Eve Ensler,
1040:I like to be buttoned onto tradition. The thing is to improve it, twist it and mold it; to make something new of it; not to deny it. The riches of history can be plucked at any point. ~ Philip Johnson,
1041:It is not sufficient to deny or ignore evil; it must be understood. It is not enough to pray to God to remove the evil; you must find out why it is there, and what lesson it has for you. ~ James Allen,
1042:I try to help people see they're going to have these times in which they turn away, in which they deny Christ and their faith grows cold, their convictions weakened; but Jesus is waiting. ~ Max Lucado,
1043:Peace in the struggle to find peace.. comfort on the way to comfort. And if I shed a tear I won't cage it I won't fear love. And if I feel a rage I won't deny it. (I won't fear love. ~ Sarah McLachlan,
1044:Those who deny human-caused climate change offer no compelling evidence to better explain the undeniable rise in atmospheric concentrations of greenhouse gases and global temperature. ~ Alan Lowenthal,
1045:Don't you dare call me arrogant!If ever I had any at all-which I deny!- how much could I possibly have left after having been ridden over rough-shod by you and Thomas, do you imagine? ~ Georgette Heyer,
1046:Homophobia is like racism and anti-Semitism and other forms of bigotry in that it seeks to dehumanize a large group of people, to deny their humanity, their dignity and personhood. ~ Coretta Scott King,
1047:I don’t deny that there can be an element of escapism in mountaineering, but this should never overshadow its real essence, which is not escape but victory over your own human frailty. ~ Walter Bonatti,
1048:I will move on, so help me. I would find and rescue women who suffered abuse and hardship. I would become a trafficker’s worst nightmare. Even though you deny him, you’re becoming him. ~ Pepper Winters,
1049:The inherent right in the people to reform their government, I do not deny; and they have another right, and that is to resist unconstitutional laws without overturning the government. ~ Daniel Webster,
1050:There is no flaw or vacuum in the amount of the truth - but all is truth without exception; And henceforth I will go celebrate any thing I see or am, And sing and laugh and deny nothing. ~ Walt Whitman,
1051:to deny that music powerfully influences our thoughts and conduct is either ignorant or a deliberate lie. Anyone who listens to music has been moved by it. It's music, that's the point. ~ Dessa Darling,
1052:To regret one’s own experiences is to arrest one’s own development. To deny one’s own experiences is to put a lie into the lips of one’s own life. It is no less than a denial of the soul. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1053:Why in the world would someone say, 'I can't afford it' or 'I can't do it' to something they want? Why would someone deny themselves the things they want? It makes no logical sense. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
1054:You didn't simply deny the existence of a thing because it didn't fit into your theory of the universe; the existence of the thing meant that your theory of the universe is flawed. ~ Pseudonymous Bosch,
1055:You’re under no obligation to provide a home to every stray object that crosses your path. When one tries to sneak or charm its way in, remember that you have the power to deny entrance. ~ Francine Jay,
1056:And only when we are proven wrong so clearly that we can no longer deny it to ourselves will we adjust our mental models of the world—producing a clearer picture of reality. Forecast, ~ Philip E Tetlock,
1057:Anorexia, you starve yourself. Bulimia, you binge and purge. You eat huge amounts of food until you're sick and then you throw up. And anorexia, you just deny yourself. It's about control. ~ Tracey Gold,
1058:If I serve you in hopes of Paradise,
deny me Paradise.
If I serve thee in fear of hell,
condemn me to hell.
But if I love thee for love of thyself,
then grant me thyself. ~ Mark Salzman,
1059:Lately the First Amendment has been interpreted to deny equal protection of the law to those who believe in God. The Constitution established freedom for religion, not freedom from religion! ~ Jack Kemp,
1060:Somehow, in the process of trying to deny that things are always changing, we lose our sense of the sacredness of life. We tend to forget that we are part of the natural scheme of things. ~ Pema Chodron,
1061:There are no shadows in darkness. Shadows are created by light, and only exist in the presence of light. Refusing to acknowledge our shadow leads us to deny the presence of light in us. ~ Franco Santoro,
1062:We don’t deny we’re upset, but at the same time we own up to the fact that all our feelings stem from our own loveless thinking, and we’re willing to have that lovelessness healed. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1063:You can deny any sacrifice by claiming that it made the sufferer feel so good to do it that it really wasn’t a sacrifice at all, but just another selfish act.” Suddenly Planter jumped ~ Orson Scott Card,
1064:5.6) Muscularity in Women "If you have ever looked at the photos of the women gymnasts you will know what perfectly beautiful bodies they have; and nobody can deny that they are muscular!.." ~ The Mother,
1065:If she do bid me pack, I'll give her thanks
As though she bid me stay by her a week.
If she deny to wed, I'll crave the day
When I shall ask the banns, and when be married. ~ William Shakespeare,
1066:I have had a thousand kisses, for which with my whole soul I thank love—but if you should deny me the thousand and first—‘t would put me to the proof how great a misery I could live through. ~ John Keats,
1067:I have often thought of it as one of the most barbarous Customs in the world, considering us as a Civilised and a Christian Countrey, that we deny the advantages of Learning to Women.” Like ~ Jill Lepore,
1068:I said I could not deny that this was a strong point. I said it (people often do so, in such cases) like a rather reluctant concession to truth and justice; - as if I wanted to deny it! ~ Charles Dickens,
1069:I think I've reached the point that I'm convinced enough of the reality of the ET presence and I'm not going to deny it and shy away from it.... It is time to open this up to the public. ~ Edgar Mitchell,
1070:It wasn't my choice to be an open book, but when people found out what my life was like when I was 14 or 15, I didn't deny it. I think the more imperfect you are, the more human you are. ~ Drew Barrymore,
1071:Our tradition in this country has not been to deny health information to interested individuals when they claim that they can handle it and are willing to pay for the cost of getting it. ~ Robert Shapiro,
1072:That is not a just government where arbitrary restrictions, exemptions, and monopolies deny to part of its citizens that free use of their faculties, and free choice of their occupations. ~ James Madison,
1073:They have never believed us human, but we will prove by our actions today that we are more than tools. Even if we aren’t human, we are people. They will never be able to deny us this again. ~ N K Jemisin,
1074:What about that?” Jesper asked, gesturing to Kaz’s walking stick. Kaz’s laugh was low and humorless. “Who’d deny a poor cripple his cane?” “If the cripple is you, then any man with sense. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1075:What culture worth the name would deny women the right to safe motherhood? What value system would send young people ignorant into the world, when a little knowledge might save their lives? ~ Nafis Sadik,
1076:What I assert, deny, question, in the present, I still can. But mostly I shall use the various tenses of the past. For mostly I do not know, it is perhaps no longer so, it is too soon to ~ Samuel Beckett,
1077:I do not deny "God", because that word conveys to me no idea, and I cannot deny that which presents to me no distinct affirmation, and of which the would-be affirmer has no conception. ~ Charles Bradlaugh,
1078:In our inherent contradictions as humans, and in order to validate our own pain, we deny the pain of others. But it is in acknowledging the pain of others that we achieve fully our humanity. ~ Hamza Yusuf,
1079:[I]t is one of the central paradoxes of Belgium that it is possible for its citizens to deny totally the existence of their nationality while still believing passionately in their country. ~ Harry Pearson,
1080:To regret one’s own experiences is to arrest one’s own development. To deny one’s own experiences is to put a lie into the lips of one’s life. It is no less than a denial of the soul. ~ Leigh K Cunningham,
1081:All these young millionaires were anarchists, of course: when a man possesses everything it is the supreme luxury for him to deny society: for in that way he can evade his responsibilities ~ Romain Rolland,
1082:If a man doesn't know how he is wounded, he can deny the pain of others and the tragedies of this life. If a man doesn't know how he is wounded he can't see that others are wounded as well. ~ Michael Meade,
1083:I think God gives medication that heals some illnesses. But I think when you deny the reality of evil, you want to use medicine to solve every problem, and it doesn't solve every problem. ~ Robert Jeffress,
1084:[of Nan Goldin] In an afterword to Ballad written in 2012, she declared: ‘I decided as a young girl I was going to leave a record of my life and experience that no one could rewrite or deny. ~ Olivia Laing,
1085:Sometimes we hide behind questions like “how could a good God create someone and then torment that person forever?” Yet few people deny that He does this to Satan. Some even rejoice in this. ~ Francis Chan,
1086:The bounden duty of a true believer towards men who profess to be Christians, and yet deny the Word of the Lord, and reject the fundamentals of the Gospel, is to come out from among them ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1087:There's a little known virtue called magnificence: an unostentatious liberality of expenditure in doing good. You would deny me the practice of it. Mierda! I should have left you on the comet. ~ Julian May,
1088:This was drow society in all its macabre play, and while it seemed ultimately wrong in the heart of the youngest member of House Do’Urden, Drizzt could not deny the excitement of the night. ~ R A Salvatore,
1089:Already God is near, the Truth is close:
Because the dark atheist body knows him not,
Must the sage deny the Light, the seer his soul? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
1090:For many, 'desire' is a bad word, something we're supposed to 'give up for God.' That kind of thinking can be really destructive because it teaches people to deny their hearts, their true selves. ~ Rob Bell,
1091:I do not deny that you overwhelm me with your beauty. You are the moon in the season of shadow light; you are the fruit of the candlewood tree; you are the phoenix in circles of flight --. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1092:I had my reasons back then and I know it was fucked up. But that was then and this is now. You can’t deny this.” He points to the space between us. “Are you going to pretend it’s not there? ~ Sidney Halston,
1093:In some ways it's taken me decades to come clean and make honest work - and still to this day, sometimes I find myself wanting to hide behind my work and deny the more biographical aspects. ~ David Knopfler,
1094:It was a needless precaution, I felt sure, but men always enjoy marching around with weapons and flexing their figurative muscles, and I saw no reason to deny them this harmless exercise. ~ Elizabeth Peters,
1095:Paradoxically, the most constructive thing women can do is to write, for in the act of writing we deny our muteness and begin to eliminate some of the difficulties that have been put upon us. ~ Dale Spender,
1096:To deny the possibility of any natural explanation for an NDE, as Dr. Alexander does, is more than unscientific—it is antiscientific. It precludes the scientific investigation of such states. ~ Oliver Sacks,
1097:To grant the power of a weapon master to anyone at all, without effort, without training and proof that the lessons have taken hold, is to deny the responsibility that comes with such power. ~ R A Salvatore,
1098:You will always deny your need for God's grace when you are more irritated than convicted. It's possible to be irritated with things in other people that you regularly excuse in yourself. ~ Paul David Tripp,
1099:Are you worried that, when you go to hell, you'll only be taking the local and not be on the express? Why would you look for a loophole to deny coverage to children with preexisting conditions? ~ Jon Stewart,
1100:But peace isn’t determined by circumstances outside us. Peace stems from forgiveness. Pain doesn’t stem from the love we’re denied by others, but rather from the love that we deny them. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1101:Canst thou, O partial sleep, give thy repose to the wet sea-boy in an hour so rude, and in the calmest and most stillest night, with all appliances and means to boot, deny it to a king? ~ William Shakespeare,
1102:I believe there are too many children who need loving parents to deny one group of people adoption rights. A child will benefit from a healthy, loving home, whether the parents are gay or not. ~ Barack Obama,
1103:I really can't deny it, I am who I am. I'm pretty normal. I'm not that smooth type of girl. I run into things, I trip, I spill food. I say stupid things... I really don't have it all together. ~ Katie Holmes,
1104:I still write what I need to write - but I can't deny that something has changed when I think about sending work out. Maybe it's just growing older and feeling more responsible to the world. ~ Denise Duhamel,
1105:People rush to discredit survivors and protect perpetrators because it’s easier to deny that something happened than to deal with the fact that there are predators in our midst. Unfortunately, ~ Luvvie Ajayi,
1106:She felt powerless to withstand or deny him. He was altogether too much for her, and Bathsheba seemed as one who, facing a reviving wind, finds it to blow so strongly that it stops the breath. ~ Thomas Hardy,
1107:Steve Jobs didn't really set the direction of my Apple I and Apple II designs but he did the more important part of turning them into a product that would change the world. I don't deny that. ~ Steve Wozniak,
1108:The logical man must either deny all miracles or none, and our American Indian myths and hero stories are perhaps, in themselves, quite as credible as those of the Hebrews of old. ~ Charles Alexander Eastman,
1109:We affirm that the Holy Scriptures are to be received as the authoritative Word of God. We deny that the Scriptures receive their authority from the church, tradition, or any other human source. ~ R C Sproul,
1110:Humans are born with awareness; we are born to perceive the truth, but we accumulate knowledge, and we learn to deny what we perceive. We practice not being aware, and we master not being aware. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
1111:I have had a thousand kisses, for which with my whole soul I thank love -- but if you should deny me the thousand and first -- 'twould put me to the proof how great a misery I could live through. ~ John Keats,
1112:Love means saying to someone else’s story or pain or anger or experience: “I’m listening. Tell me more.” Love refuses to deny or dismantle another’s perspective simply because I don’t share it. ~ Jen Hatmaker,
1113:Men are generally right in what they affirm and wrong in what they deny. What we deny is generally something that lies outside our experience, and about which we can therefore say nothing. ~ H Richard Niebuhr,
1114:On the third day after Jesus' own death, He came out of the grave to give the world a sign it cannot deny. For a man to predict His own death and resurrection was something only God could do. ~ David Jeremiah,
1115:As for mother Eve - I wasn't there and can't deny the story, but I will say this. If she brought evil into the world, we men have had the lion's share of keeping it going ever since. ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman,
1116:It was so easy to disappear, so easy to deny knowledge, so very easy in the smoke and din to mask that something dark had taken root. This was Chicago, on the eve of the greatest fair in history. ~ Erik Larson,
1117:I won't deny that I'm in touch with my feminine side. If I'm in a lift and there's no one in there, I'll have a glance and check my hair. And if there's someone in there, I'll still check it. ~ Jack P Shepherd,
1118:Man has such a predilection for systems and abstract deductions that he is ready to distort the truth intentionally he is ready to deny the evidence of his senses only to justify his logic. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
1119:People love to hear the brag of the local boy, because they want him to be great, but the foreigner must deny that he has any outstanding virtue - this is what will endear him to the locals. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1120:People trifle with love. Now, I deny that love is a strong passion. Fear is the strong passion; it is with fear that you must trifle, if you wish to taste the intensest joys of living. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1121:The left-leaning thinking that dominates the movie business follows a common liberal instinct to deny the spiritual dimension to every problem, thereby profoundly compounding the difficulties. ~ Michael Medved,
1122:They have done their worst, and continued to deny me even the privileges accorded to the common herd . . . but I am sustained by the consciousness of my imputed 'crime' being an honourable one ~ Michael Davitt,
1123:... Time is not something you give back. The very next moment may be an answer to your prayer. To deny that is to deny the most important part of the future.”

“ What’s that?”

“Hope. ~ Mitch Albom,
1124:We in China had been trained not to draw conclusions from facts, but to start with Marxist theories or Mao thoughts or the Party line and to deny, even condemn, the facts that did not suit them. I ~ Jung Chang,
1125:Yes..." I gasped, shocked that I was admitting it. Brianna had caught me with my todger in the cookie jar and I just couldn’t deny it, I was overwhelmed with excitement and pure animalistic arousal. ~ John Key,
1126:God is very generous and does not deny His grace to anyone. Indeed he gives more than what we ask of Him. Faithfulness to the inspirations of the Holy Spirit-that is the shortest route. ~ Mary Faustina Kowalska,
1127:I don't deny it," said Frodo, looking at Sam, who was now grinning. "I don't deny it, but I'll never believe you are sleeping again, whether you snore or not. I shall kick you hard to make sure. ~ J R R Tolkien,
1128:If there are atheists, who is to be blamed if not the mercenary tyrants of souls who, in revolting us against their swindles, compel some feeble spirits to deny the God whom these monsters dishonour? ~ Voltaire,
1129:I will go to the Ring of Sacred Volcanoes, but I shall go not as a member of the MacHeath clan — no, I shall go as a free runner. I reject you. I deny you, I refuse and repudiate you as my clan. ~ Kathryn Lasky,
1130:o So everyone who acknowledges me before men, I also will acknowledge before my Father who is in heaven, 33but  p whoever denies me before men,  q I also will deny before my Father who is in heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1131:To run away from danger, instead of facing it, is to deny one's faith in man and God, even one's own self. It were better for one to drown oneself than live to declare such bankruptcy of faith. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1132:Cats hate doors for the opportun ities doors deny them to do exactly what they please, but they love them in equal measure, due to the opportunities they present to make humans their snivelling slaves. ~ Tom Cox,
1133:Death: It is the greatest adventure. It is stunning that in western civilization we deny it to the degree that we do. Perhaps that goes a long way toward explaining our societal dysfunction. The ~ Eben Alexander,
1134:It's a power that I can't explain. As it flows and it grows and it shapes my faith. There've been hundreds of moments I can't deny. When it brushe against the fire or dwelt in the Fire of God. ~ Kenneth Copeland,
1135:Progress, then, is a property of the evolution of life as a whole by almost any conceivable intuitive standard.... let us not pretend to deny in our philosophy what we know in our hearts to be true. ~ E O Wilson,
1136:There is the natural tendency that all of us are vulnerable to, to deny unpleasant realities and to look for any excuse to push them away and resolve to think about them another day long in the future. ~ Al Gore,
1137:A man who denies his past is a man who truly denies himself a future, for he refuses to know himself, and to deny knowledge of oneself is to stumble through life as handicapped as the blind mute. ~ Tobsha Learner,
1138:I say to the grown-ups, 'If you want to deny evolution and live in your world that's completely inconsistent with everything we've observed in the universe that's fine. But don't make your kids do it.' ~ Bill Nye,
1139:That there is a Devil is a thing doubted by none but such as are under the influence of the Devil. For any to deny the being of a Devil must be from ignorance or profaneness worse than diabolical. ~ Cotton Mather,
1140:The ego is always alert to the dangers that the unconscious may over-throw it. It may try to intellectualize away unconscious urges, inhibit them, project them onto others, or deny them. Freud ~ Tom Butler Bowdon,
1141:The sky is dark. But to understand something is to give light. Those who deny liberty to the slaves may have white skins, but their consciences are blacker than the skin of the Negro. ~ Roman Baldorioty de Castro,
1142:those who view themselves as superior in society (with White men generally at the apex) are compelled to deny their “vile” sexuality and project their own very real sexual desires on others, ~ Kelly Brown Douglas,
1143:When all was over, Torture and Cannibalism were the only two expedients that the civilized, scientific, Christian States had been able to deny themselves: and these were of doubtful utility. ~ Winston S Churchill,
1144:After all, we are not French and never can be, and any attempt to be so is to deny our inheritance and to try to impose upon ourselves a character that can be nothing but a veneer upon the surface. ~ Edward Hopper,
1145:A person could last a long while without touch, but once someone had experienced the comfort, joy, and sheer relief of another human body close, the desire to experience that again was hard to deny. ~ Mary Johnson,
1146:If you deny mystery-even in the guise of death-then you deny life, and you will walk like a ghost through your days, never knowing the secrets of the extremes. The deep sorrows, the absolute joys. ~ Lucius Shepard,
1147:In Washington, the U.S. House passed a bill unanimously. Every single member of both parties voted for it. What was it? To deny Social Security benefits to Nazis. So from now on, no SS for the SS. ~ Craig Ferguson,
1148:It is unconstitutional to deny people, gay or lesbian couples, the right to marriage. Everyone has equal rights so this is the right way to go. I think it's a great celebration for America. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
1149:Maybe one reason I had avoided anger was that like a lot of people I had thought there were only two responses to anger: to deny it or to strike out thoughtlessly. But other responses are possible. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
1150:Maybe the honorable thing for our species to do is deny our programming, stop reproducing, walk hand in hand into extinction, one last midnight, brothers and sisters opting out of a raw deal. ~ Matthew McConaughey,
1151:Nations and individuals accept national and individual responsibility to take action to solve the problem, or else deny responsibility by self-pity, blaming others, and assuming the role of victim. ~ Jared Diamond,
1152:The soul has to find and hold its ground against hostile forces, sometimes embodied in ideas which frequently deny its very existence, and which indeed often seem to be trying to annul it altogether. ~ Saul Bellow,
1153:The wounded child inside many females is a girl who was taught from early childhood on that she must become something other than herself, deny her true feelings, in order to attract and please others. ~ Bell Hooks,
1154:Thoughts that deny reincarnation are transformed in the next life into an inner unreality, an inner emptiness of life; this inner unreality and emptiness are experienced as torment, as disharmony. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
1155:A God who is good knows no segregation amongst words or names. And were a God to deny his blessing to those who pursue a different path to eternity, there would be no human who should offer worship. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1156:Data-driven predictions can succeed-and they can fail. It is when we deny our role in the process that the odds of failure rise. Before we demand more of our data, we need to demand more of ourselves. ~ Nate Silver,
1157:Data-driven predictions can succeed—and they can fail. It is when we deny our role in the process that the odds of failure rise. Before we demand more of our data, we need to demand more of ourselves. ~ Nate Silver,
1158:No honest theologian therefore can deny that his acceptance of Jesus as Christ logically binds every Christian to a belief in reincarnation - in Elias case (who was later John the Baptist) at least. ~ Robert Graves,
1159:One thing about the business and investing world that I connect to very intimately is that there is little room to deny the harsh realities of your mistakes. A bad call can lose you many millions. ~ Joshua Waitzkin,
1160:She can’t deny that for months she imagined his son’s hands on her body, in that truck, in a bed, anywhere. She pictured it over and over except in her head, she wanted it and her eyes were open. ~ Courtney Summers,
1161:There are times when the evil seems so impenetrable, the wickedness so victorious, you don't even know how to hope. But then the good news bursts in, as impossible to deny as it is to believe. ~ Heather Day Gilbert,
1162:To deny that human beings are filled with anti-social passions betrays a denial of reality and a lack of self-awareness. One has to be taught nonsense for a great many formative years to believe it. ~ Dennis Prager,
1163:We learn to "act nice" and deny that we are angry, and we make ourselves sick in the process of denial. This is one of the main areas in which something we can't tell the truth about ruins our lives. ~ Brad Blanton,
1164:When a person's religious beliefs cause him to deny the evidence of science, or for whom public policy morphs into a battle with the devil, shouldn't that be a subject for discussion and debate? ~ Lawrence M Krauss,
1165:But man has such a predilection for systems and abstract deductions that he is ready to distort the truth intentionally, he is ready to deny the evidence of his senses only to justify his logic. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1166:Everybody in Vanity Fair must have remarked how well those live who are comfortably and thoroughly in debt; how they deny themselves nothing; how jolly and easy they are in their minds. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
1167:I will stand on, and continue to use, the figures I have used, because I believe they are correct. Now, I'm not going to deny that you don't now and then slip up on something; no one bats a thousand. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1168:She wasn’t content with the perfunctory religious observances of her past. “I do not mean to deny the traditional prayers I have said all my life; but I have been saying them and not feeling them. ~ Timothy J Keller,
1169:The believers in miracles accept them (rightly or wrongly) because they have evidence for them. The disbelievers in miracles deny them (rightly or wrongly) because they have a doctrine against them. ~ G K Chesterton,
1170:There is no more effective way to destroy the leadership potential of young officers and noncommissioned officers than to deny them opportunities to make decisions appropriate for their assignments. ~ Barry Schwartz,
1171:When a problem arises, don't fight with it or try to deny it. Accept and acknowledge it. Be patient in seeking a solution or opening, and then fully commit yourself to the resolution you think advisable. ~ Joe Hyams,
1172:Who will grieve for this woman? Does she not seem
too insignificant for our concern?
Yet in my heart I never will deny her,
who suffered death because she chose to turn.

- Lot's Wife ~ Anna Akhmatova,
1173:Atheism is not a philosophy; it is not even a view of the world; it is simply a refusal to deny the obvious. Unfortunately, we live in a world in which the obvious is overlooked as a matter of principle. ~ Sam Harris,
1174:In the end of the film there is hope, ... There's beauty in ugliness. It's really important for us Latinos to acknowledge each other and not deny the reality, because our reality is fascinating. ~ Jonathan Jakubowicz,
1175:You cannot deny, my dear friend, that there are in existence creatures who are neither man nor beast, but strange unearthly creations, born of the nefarious passions that arise in distorted minds. ~ Hanns Heinz Ewers,
1176:Adult life is dealing with an enormous amount of questions that don't have answers. So I let the mystery settle into my music. I don't deny anything, I don't advocate anything, I just live with it. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
1177:But man has such a predilection for systems and abstract deductions that he is ready to distort the truth intentionally, he is ready to deny the evidence of his senses only to justify his logic. I ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1178:Coded language allows the speaker to deny any sort of responsibility unless their back is against the wall, in which case they’ll generally offer up a paltry “I’m sorry you feel that way” nonapology. ~ Phoebe Robinson,
1179:For hundreds of years, we in the West have been taught to deny the flesh. "Mind over matter" is a time-honored maxim. True body wisdom has been carefully ignored or denied along with the flesh itself. ~ Jane R. Pretat,
1180:I’m not the biggest fan of Harris, but I can’t deny how ridiculously attractive he is—but it’s not in a Times Square billboard model sort of way; it’s more in a hot-nerd, Joseph Gordon-Levitt kind of way. ~ Minka Kent,
1181:Lily, listen to me," he said and gave her a little shake. "This wasna a ruse, I spent the time with you in Edinburgh because I could no longer deny the fact that I craved you as I do the air in my lungs. ~ Donna Grant,
1182:Love comes when you least expect it. Love comes when you most need it. Love comes when you are ready to receive it or can no longer deny it. These are common expressions that hold varying truths of love. ~ Mitch Albom,
1183:Our debt is out of control. What was a fiscal challenge is now a fiscal crisis. We cannot deny it; instead we must, as Americans, confront it responsibly. And that is exactly what Republicans pledge to do. ~ Paul Ryan,
1184:She was having some difficulty piecing together exactly why she deserved to be in this place, but she wasn't stupid enough to deny that in the end life was cruel and didn't pay attention to what was fair. ~ Ted Dekker,
1185:There is a great deal of political pressure to only talk about abstinence, and to deny support for condoms and education on using them. This policy will lead to the unnecessary deaths of many people. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1186:They that deny a God destroy man's nobility; for certainly man is of kin to the beasts by his body; and, if he be not of kin to God by his spirit, he is a base and ignoble creature. ~ Francis Bacon, Essays, Of Atheism,
1187:Transience is what is normal. The problem is that we are busily trying to create political structures and cultural expressions that deny that and to deny that is to deny the basic idea of what is human. ~ Mohsin Hamid,
1188:Why are you looking at me like that?” Augustus half smiled. “Because you’re beautiful. I enjoy looking at beautiful people, and I decided a while ago not to deny myself the simpler pleasures of existence. ~ John Green,
1189:You can't curl up on the sofa and deny life forever. Life is always going to be a series of ouch-making moments, and the question was, was I going to go all fetal-position or was I going to woman up? ~ Maureen Johnson,
1190:32“Therefore whoever confesses Me before men, him I will also confess before My Father who is in heaven. 33But whoever denies Me before men, him I will also deny before My Father who is in heaven. ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
1191:Here, every private person is authorized to arm himself, and on the strength of this authority, I do not deny the inhabitants had a right to arm themselves at that time, for their defense, not for offense. ~ John Adams,
1192:I like to help women help themselves, as that is, in my opinion, the best way to settle the woman question. Whatever we can do and do well we have a right to, and I don't think any one will deny us. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1193:I will say only that all a writer has to work with is the material he has gathered as the result of his own endeavor and observations, and he cannot be denied the right to use it. Condemn, but not deny. ~ Truman Capote,
1194:John Wooden, the legendary basketball coach, says you aren’t a failure until you start to blame. What he means is that you can still be in the process of learning from your mistakes until you deny them. ~ Carol S Dweck,
1195:Like computer viruses, successful mind viruses will tend to be hard for their victims to detect. If you are the victim of one, the chances are that you won't know it, and may even vigorously deny it. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1196:Now we have things that are obviously false, leading us to war, leading us to deny people health care, leading us to ignore the climate crisis. We have to restore the integrity of the democratic conversation. ~ Al Gore,
1197:There is, in the act o destruction, a beauty which we try to deny, and a joy which we cannot. Children build to knock down, and though we may grow around it, that need runs in us, deeper than our blood. ~ Mark Lawrence,
1198:Was he demanding? Hell yes, but he wasn’t selfish. He took. He was ruthless in his demands. But he gave her back so much. Not just materially but emotionally, though he’d likely deny he did any such thing. ~ Maya Banks,
1199:Don't give into him at all. Deny yourself. Because then your eyes will not be clouded by a madness that you cannot control, and then you will be able to learn to see him as he is. Do you understand? ~ Louis de Berni res,
1200:I do not deny that what happened to us is a thing worth laughing at. But it is not worth telling, for not everyone is sufficiently intelligent to be able to see things from the right point of view. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
1201:Information had become a critical tool that you can use to raise your bar across every barrier towards excellence. Deny this fact and maintain your bar wherever it was without even a millimeter lift. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1202:In the process of surviving in an environment that is void of trust, children also learn to deny themselves and their wounds in order to protect the image and needs of the big people in the environment. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
1203:The lesson of all history warns us that we should negotiate only when our military superiority is so convincing that we can achieve our objective at the conference table, and deny the aggressor theirs. ~ Richard M Nixon,
1204:The man did not attempt to deny it: 'Yes! It's the fault of
this town.'

The woman, pale and mournful, agreed: 'It's not our fault.
Death is stronger than Love here.' ("The Dead Town") ~ Georges Rodenbach,
1205:There is, in the act of destruction, a beauty which we try to deny, and a joy which we cannot. Children build to knock down, and though we may grow around it, that need runs in us, deeper than our blood. ~ Mark Lawrence,
1206:To call someone a Christian simply because he does some Christian-y things is giving false comfort to the unsaved. But to declare anyone who sins “unsaved” is to deny the reality and truth of God’s grace. ~ Francis Chan,
1207:Every day I dance attendance on one sister or the other and play pander to the king. Every day I deny my own desire, my own passion, I deny my own soul! I make my life a secret to myself. Now you come. ~ Philippa Gregory,
1208:I am the sea witch. I am the tide you fear and the turning you can't deny. I am the sound of the waves running over your bones on the beach, little man, and I am not amused at finding you on my doorstep. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1209:I had learned many times that the more you try to get people to deny their illusions, the stronger the illusions can become. But if you indulge those delusions instead, they often fall apart on their own. ~ Phillip DePoy,
1210:I try to deny myself any illusions or delusions, and I think that this perhaps entitles me to try and deny the same to others, at least as long as they refuse to keep their fantasies to themselves. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
1211:I’ve never understood why we would want to deny all the joys - and the challenges - of marriage to anyone. Which is why I think any loving, committed couple — gay or straight — should be able to get married. ~ Al Franken,
1212:Kissing you is.. I tried so had for so long to deny myself. I tried to do tho right thing. But ever since we kissed on your birthday I knew once i started I'd never be able.. even through we can't.. ~ Jessica Shirvington,
1213:Science, being based on the measurable, that is to say those things which are sensed by the physical senses, must deny the existence of that which cannot be measured if it is to maintain its integrity. ~ Draja Mickaharic,
1214:This is a world of compensation; and he who would be no slave must consent to have no slave. Those who deny freedom to others deserve it not for themselves, and, under a just God, cannot long retain it. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1215:Why are you looking at me like that?"
Augustus half smiled. "Because you`re beautiful. I enjoy looking at beautiful people, and I decided a while ago not to deny myself the simpler pleasures of existence. ~ John Green,
1216:You lay hold on what He said and deny that sickness the right to exist in your body. Lay hold upon it by faith, confess the WORD OF GOD over it, and say. “I may hurt, but in the NAME OF JESUS I AM HEALED. ~ Charles Capps,
1217:Am I to deny Mark justice because he is old and gross and ugly? Do youth and beauty deserve perverted justice? What have I fought for all these years, if not to make certain that justice is even-handed? ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1218:I'm a woman who was raised to believe that you are not complete unless you have a man. Well, in some ways it's true. I am a feminist to a point. But I'm not going to deny the fact that I love to be with men. ~ Goldie Hawn,
1219:IN MOST FAMILIES, there is a favorite child. Parents deny it and maybe they truly don’t see it, but it’s obvious to the children. Unfairness bothers children greatly. It’s hard to always come in second. ~ Karen Joy Fowler,
1220:interfere with others of less importance, and therefore Mr. P. will not deny that, after having exhibited to his friends and the sporting fraternity in general, his little investment in fancy horseflesh, he made ~ Various,
1221:In the first Spider-Man, at the end of the movie, Peter Parker had to deny himself a relationship with a girl that he's in love with. The very next thing that happens is that he's swinging through the city. ~ John Dykstra,
1222:I owe very, very much to Mozart; and if one studies, for instance, the way in which I write for string quartet, then one cannot deny that I have learned this directly from Mozart. And I am proud of it! ~ Arnold Schoenberg,
1223:The believers in miracles accept them (rightly or wrongly) because they have evidence for them. The disbelievers in miracles deny them (rightly or wrongly) because they have a doctrine against them. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1224:The rage was a good feeling, stronger and purer than the shame that followed, the fear and the sudden urge to run and hide, to deny, to pretend I did not know who I was and what the world would do to me. ~ Dorothy Allison,
1225:You can't have a future until you accept the past. That doesn't mean you have to live the way you used to, but it does mean you can't deny what made you who you are. You made mistakes. Own them and move on. ~ Tammy L Gray,
1226:Brothers in our ignorance, different vessels for the same blood, different forms of the same inheritance — which of us can deny the other? Deny your wife but not your mother, your father, or your brother. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1227:Casting a ballot is your irrevocable right, and no one will ever deny you that right, but just as you tell children not to play with matches, so we warn whole peoples of the dangers of playing with dynamite. ~ Jos Saramago,
1228:...many of us inhibit our capacity for growth because the culture encourages us to live lives of uniformity. We stall, deny, ignore the ensuing crisis because of confusion, malaise, and yes, even propriety. ~ Joan Anderson,
1229:Some people like the Jews, and some do not. But no thoughtful man can deny the fact that they are, beyond any question, the most formidable and the most remarkable race which has appeared in the world. ~ Winston Churchill,
1230:Starved and tired enough he was: but he looked happier than when he set out.  He had performed an act of duty; made an exertion; felt his own strength to do and deny, and was on better terms with himself. ~ Charlotte Bront,
1231:That's what I mean about Catholicism - your sexual life is supposed to be dead if you're a good Catholic. That's wrong. It's human nature to be sexual, so why would God want you to deny your human nature? ~ Madonna Ciccone,
1232:If a man doesn’t know how he is wounded, he can deny the pain of others and the tragedies of this life. If a man doesn’t know how he is wounded he can’t see that others are wounded as well ~ Michael Meade, The Water of Life,
1233:If anyone would come after me, he must deny himself and take up his cross and follow me. For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for me will find it.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Mt16:24-25,
1234:I have come to believe that if two people are prepared to make a lifetime commitment to love and care for each other in good times and in bad, the government shouldn't deny them the opportunity to get married. ~ Rob Portman,
1235:It is always easier to deny reality than to allow our worldview to be shattered, a fact that was as true of die-hard Stalinists at the height of the purges as it is of libertarian climate change deniers today. ~ Naomi Klein,
1236:John Wooden, the legendary basketball coach, says you aren’t a failure until you start to blame. What he means is that you can still be in the process of learning from your mistakes until you deny them. When ~ Carol S Dweck,
1237:Most specifically, irrationality means that rational systems are unreasonable systems. By that I mean that they deny the basic humanity, the human reason, of the people who work within or are served by them. ~ George Ritzer,
1238:We are less than atoms, I say, because the atom obeys the law of its being, whereas we in the insolence of our ignorance deny the law of nature. But I have no argument to address to those who have no faith. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1239:We're animals, I think we forget that. I think there is an ancient archetypal memory that still exists within us. If we deny that, what is the cost? So I do think it's what binds us as human beings. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
1240:Let us put an end to self-inflicted wounds. Let us remember that our national unity is a most priceless asset. Let us deny our adversaries the satisfaction of using Vietnam to pit Americans against Americans. ~ Gerald R Ford,
1241:That there is a God no sane person would deny; that there could be a God of vengeance and hate, having all the characteristics of a huge man in a terrible rage, no person can well believe and keep his sanity. ~ Ernest Holmes,
1242:Who would then deny that when I am sipping tea in my tearoom I am swallowing the whole universe with it and that this very moment of my lifting the bowl to my lips is eternity itself transcending time and space? ~ D T Suzuki,
1243:Why are you looking at me like that?"

Augustus half smiled. "Because you're beautiful. I enjoy looking at beautiful people, and I decided a while ago not to deny myself the simpler pleasures of existence. ~ John Green,
1244:But there are forces that don't let you turn back and undo things, because to do so would be to deny what is already in motion, to unwrite and erase passages, to shorten the arc of a story you don't own. ~ Salvador Plascencia,
1245:I deny that art can be taught, or, in other words, maintain that art is completely individual, and that the talent of each artist is but the result of his own inspiration and his own study of past tradition. ~ Gustave Courbet,
1246:I don’t know that it will matter even then,” Cardenia said. “I’m continually confronted with the human tendency to ignore or deny facts until the last possible instant. And then for several days after that, too. ~ John Scalzi,
1247:It is a terrible thing, simply, to be trapped in one's history, and attempt, in the same motion (and in this, our life!) to accept, deny, reject, and redeem it--and, also, on whatever level, to profit from it. ~ James Baldwin,
1248:It’s more likely that people will forever deny who they really are than go on the dark and lonely battle of discovering the places they fear, the places tucked inside their soul that even they have yet to meet. ~ Marilyn Grey,
1249:Not at all up to your usual standard, Hermione. Only one out of three, I’m afraid. I have not been helping Sirius get into the castle and I certainly don’t want Harry dead. But I won’t deny that I am a werewolf. ~ J K Rowling,
1250:Pain is inevitable, from this perspective, but suffering is an optional extra, resulting from our attachments, which represent our attempt to try to deny the unavoidable truth that everything is impermanent. ~ Oliver Burkeman,
1251:Passion is the love of turning being into action. It fuels the engine of creation. It changes concepts to experience.... Never deny passion, for that is to deny Who You Are, and Who You Truly Want To Be. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
1252:These disturbing phenomena [Extra Sensory Perception] seem to deny all our scientific ideas. How we should like to discredit them! Unfortunately the statistical evidence, at least for telepathy, is overwhelming. ~ Alan Turing,
1253:What do you suppose is the use of a child without any meaning? Even a joke should have some meaning-- and a child's more imporant than a joke, I hope. You couldn't deny that, even if you tried with both hands. ~ Lewis Carroll,
1254:You see, however, which is called the Court of Rome, and which neither you nor any man can deny to be more corrupt than any Babylon or Sodom, and quite, as I believe, of a lost, desperate and hopeless impiety. ~ Martin Luther,
1255:Approach your guitar intelligently, and if there are limits, don't deny them. Work within your restrictions. Somethings you can do better than others, some things you can't do as well. So accentuate the positive. ~ Chet Atkins,
1256:It is impossible to deny a woman in a feeding mood. It is as if they look right through you, to that small, weak part that has been there since you were a baby and that doesn’t know how to defy authority. ~ Judith Merkle Riley,
1257:Say what you like about those starry-eyed souls, about the upheaval and destruction they always leave in their wake, but there is one thing about romantics that nobody can deny. They never settle for second best ~ Tony Parsons,
1258:The [classical] liberal, of course, does not deny that there are some superior people -- he is not an egalitarian -- but he denies that anyone has authority to decide who these superior people are. ~ Friedrich August von Hayek,
1259:The pre-Easter Jesus is dead and gone; he’s nowhere anymore. This statement does not deny Easter in any way, but simply recognizes that the corpuscular Jesus, the flesh-and-blood Jesus, is a figure of the past. ~ Marcus J Borg,
1260:Today we have a cultural norm that insists we hide our racism from people of color and deny it among ourselves, but not that we actually challenge it. In fact, we are socially penalized for challenging racism. ~ Robin DiAngelo,
1261:As a human being I am always haunted by doubt as to questions concerning God. However, I cannot deny that something has transformed my life and that I love the source of that transformation with all of my heart. ~ Peter Rollins,
1262:Bradbury virtually lived in the public libraries. of his time and came see the shelves as populations of living authors: to burn the book is to burn the author, and to burn the author is to deny our own humanity. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1263:But I hope you understand why I believe Jesus is the only way. It is because Jesus said that He was the only way, and if I deny that, I deny Him."
Let me just say parenthetically, if you deny that, you deny Him. ~ R C Sproul,
1264:Can a lie be taken as communication? I tend to deny it. A lie is the opposite of communication. It means specifically to withhold the other's share and portion of reality, to prevent his participation in reality. ~ Josef Pieper,
1265:EACH DAY OF HUMAN life contains joy and anger, pain and pleasure, darkness and light, growth and decay. Each moment is etched with nature’s grand design-do not try to deny or oppose the cosmic order of things. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1266:He did not believe, and yet he admitted the supernatural. Right here on earth how could any of us deny that we are hemmed in by mystery, in our homes, in the street,—everywhere when we came to think of it? ~ Joris Karl Huysmans,
1267:No rest without love, no sleep without dreams of love- be mad or chill obsessed with angels or machines, the final wish is love -cannot be bitter, cannot deny, cannot withhold if denied: the weight is too heavy ~ Allen Ginsberg,
1268:The author Brennan Manning famously said, “The greatest single cause of atheism in the world today is Christians, who acknowledge Jesus with their mouths and walk out the door and deny him by their lifestyle. ~ Jefferson Bethke,
1269:"Christ" states that those who see themselves as "separate" and not "divine" hinder humanity's ability to spiritually evolve. Those who deny their own "divinity" are like "cancer cells" in the body of God. ~ Barbara Marx Hubbard,
1270:I do not deny that what happened to us is a thing worth laughing at. But it is not worth telling, for not everyone is sufficiently intelligent to be able to see things from the right point of view. ~ Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra,
1271:Jesus existed, and those vocal persons who deny it do so not because they have considered the evidence with the dispassionate eye of the historian, but because they have some other agenda that this denial serves. ~ Bart D Ehrman,
1272:Some men treat the God of their fathers as they treat their father's friend. They do not deny him; by no means: they only deny themselves to him, when he is good enough to call upon them. ~ J. C. and A. W. Hare, Guesses at Truth,
1273:What is this?
This life?
Our sitting here by lanternlight together
Amid the wreckage of a former home?
You won't deny the lantern isn't new.
The stove is not, and you are not to me,
Nor I to you. ~ Robert Frost,
1274:A sensitive boy's humiliations may be very good fun for ordinary thick-skinned grown-ups; but to the boy himself theyareso acute, so ignominious, that he cannot confess themcannot but deny them passionately. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1275:When you deny yourself, take up your cross, and follow Him, you die while you simultaneously truly live. That is when you experience the reality that “whoever loses his life for my sake will find it” (Matthew 16:25). ~ Tony Evans,
1276:A lot of people are living in a dream world - they want to deny that aging occurs or believe it doesnt have to occur. Theyll hold on to this belief until the moment they die. The reality will eventually hit them. ~ S Jay Olshansky,
1277:I feel close to the rebelliousness of the youth here. Perhaps time will seperate us, but nobody can deny that here, behind the windows of Manchester, there is an insane love of football, of celebration and of music. ~ Eric Cantona,
1278:If we want to overcome fear, we must mentally deny fear and concentrate on the opposite quality, courage. The positive always overcomes the negative. The more we sweat in peace the less we bleed in war. ~ Vishnudevananda Saraswati,
1279:If you deny the existence of your fault or error, it will strengthen its hold over you. If you recognize it, your awareness will destroy it. He who rejects this will never know the entrance to the Temple. ~ R A Schwaller de Lubicz,
1280:I haven't had an orthodox career, and I've wanted more than anything to have your respect. The first time I didn't feel it, but this time I feel it, and I can't deny the fact that you like me, right now, you like me! ~ Sally Field,
1281:I know a profound pattern humans deny with words even while their actions affirm it. They say they seek security and quiet, conditions they call peace. Even as they speak, they create seeds of turmoil and violence. ~ Frank Herbert,
1282:More careful reflection teaches us, however, that the special theory of relativity does not compel us to deny ether...To deny the ether is ultimately to assume that empty space has no physical qualities whatever. ~ Albert Einstein,
1283:Say whatever you will about Donald Trump, there's one thing nobody can deny, and that is he has a can-do spirit - good old American can-do spirit - and Trump's can-do spirit is backed up with Trump's can-do action. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1284:Showing a greater fondness for their own opinions than for truth, they sought to deny and disprove the new things which, if they had cared to look for themselves, their own senses would have demonstrated to them. ~ Galileo Galilei,
1285:The intolerant man will not rely on persuasion, or on the worth of the idea. He would deny to others the very freedom of opinion or of dissent which he so stridently demands for himself. He cannot trust democracy. ~ Robert Kennedy,
1286:there is a strain of the social justice movement which is very much about abusing this ability to tar people with extremely dangerous labels that they are not allowed to deny, in order to further their political goals. ~ Anonymous,
1287:A myth is, of course, not a fairy story. It is the presentation of facts belonging to one category in the idioms appropriate to another. To explode a myth is accordingly not to deny the facts but to re-allocate them. ~ Gilbert Ryle,
1288:Because you know how to enjoy things. Because you don’t deny yourself. Because you let yourself feel pleasure and want. And that’s the kind of person who likes gifts. The kind of person who knows how to enjoy life. ~ Lauren Blakely,
1289:certain ancient cavilers have gone so far as to deny that the female sex, as opposed to the male sex, is made in the likeness of God, which likeness they must have taken to be, as far as I can tell, in the beard. ~ Marie de Gournay,
1290:He [Francis Bacon] was a devoutly religious man and was convinced that he would rather believe all the fables of antiquity than deny that the vast fabric of creation is without a mind. ~ Manly P Hall, The Bible, the Story of a Book,
1291:I could no longer deny the truth. I was not invisible to him. I was contemptible... Perhaps I deserved it. Surely I didn't deserve to be loved, for, otherwise, wouldn't I have found someone to love me by now? ~ Marissa Meyer,
1292:If you live long enough, you learn time is an illusion created by men who fear death. The clocks and watches worshipped by those who deny the inevitable. There is power in acknowledging we are not the ones in control. ~ Amber Kizer,
1293:Kant ... stated that he had "found it necessary to deny knowledge ... to make room for faith," but all he had "denied" was knowledge of things that are unknowable, and he had not made room for faith but for thought. ~ Hannah Arendt,
1294:Excelsior! You will never again pray, never again repose in limitless trust - you deny it to yourself to remain halted before an ultimate wisdom, ultimate good, ultimate power, and there unharness your thoughts ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1295:He [Francis Bacon] was a devoutly religious man and was convinced that he would rather believe all the fables of antiquity than deny that the vast fabric of creation is without a mind. ~ Manly P Hall, The Bible, the Story of a Book,
1296:I do not deny the existence of material substance merely because I have no notion of it, but because the notion of it is inconsistent, or in other words, because it is repugnant that there should be a notion of it. ~ George Berkeley,
1297:if we find that certain foods are impossible to walk away from—we can’t or won’t deny ourselves an unhealthy choice in order to make a healthier choice—then it’s a clue we are being ruled by this food on some level. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1298:Metta is the ability to embrace all parts of ourselves, as well as all parts of the world. Practicing metta illuminates our inner integrity because it relieves us of the need to deny different aspects of ourselves. ~ Sharon Salzberg,
1299:No matter how much Clair tried to ignore his features, he was gorgeous. She couldn’t deny that she liked what she saw and it scared her. The last thing she needed while she was trying to start over, was a distraction. ~ Loni Flowers,
1300:Who would fare better in this world of fitful time? Those who have seen the future and live only one life? Or those who have not seen the future and wait to live life? Or those who deny the future and live two lives? ~ Alan Lightman,
1301:History is, and has always been trameled by facts. It may ignore some and deny others; but it cannot accommodate itself unreservedly to theories; it cannot be stripped of things evidenced in favor of things surmised. ~ Agnes Repplier,
1302:No excuses ever, for anyone; that is my principle at the outset. I deny the good intention, the respectable mistake, the indiscretion, the extenuating circumstance. With me there is no giving of absolution or blessing. ~ Albert Camus,
1303:Perhaps our country is flawed, but we cannot deny its strength. My fear is that, without change, that strength will become stagnate. And I love our country too much to let that happen. I hope too much to let that happen. ~ Kiera Cass,
1304:According to Kant, the law of morals is just as absolute and just as universal as the law of causality. That cannot be proven by reason either, but it is nevertheless absolute and unalterable. Nobody would deny that. ~ Jostein Gaarder,
1305:As honour, love, obedience, troops of friends, / I must not look to have; but, in their stead, / Curses, not loud but deep, mouth-honour, breath, / Which the poor heart would fain deny, and dare not" (5.3.25-28). ~ William Shakespeare,
1306:Human beings -- human children especially -- seldom deny themselves the pleasure of exercising a power which they are conscious of possessing, even though that power consist only in a capacity to make others wretched ~ Charlotte Bront,
1307:I believed creativity to be the expression of the person, who they were inside. Evil didn't create beauty like this. This was honest. I resisted, but I couldn't deny. Perhaps misguided, but Kennan was a good man. I saw it. ~ L R W Lee,
1308:If we studied any other creature in nature and found the record of intra-species violence that human beings have, we would be repulsed by it. We’d view it as a great perversion of natural law—but we wouldn’t deny it. ~ Gavin de Becker,
1309:The human brain can protect us from seeing and feeling what it believes may be too uncomfortable for us to tolerate. It can lead us to deny, defend, minimize, or rationalize away something that doesn’t fit our worldview. ~ Bandy X Lee,
1310:To agree with Ingold is no to say that everything must be local first and last, nor to deny that there are environmental problems on a planetary scale. It is to say that they are not the planet’s problems. They are ours. ~ Bill Bryson,
1311:My mouth could deny my interest in Kelly all day long, but my pussy didn’t lie. He felt like more than a single person. Two hands, a hard body, a mean voice. A one-man orgy. I’d leave here limping, just as he’d promised. ~ Cara McKenna,
1312:No matter how much distance or how many bodies we put between us, there’s still a draw. We can’t deny our past and our connection no matter how hard we try. But, when we come together, we cause each other immeasurable pain. ~ Erin Watt,
1313:No matter how stupid, how pointless, how painful my current situation was, as I listened to Mixtape every week I couldn't deny the love I still felt for that reckless, audacious fool who was still me, if only in my mind. ~ Piper Kerman,
1314:No matter how stupid, how pointless, how painful my current situation was, as I listened to Mixtape every week I couldn’t deny the love I still felt for that reckless, audacious fool who was still me, if only in my mind. ~ Piper Kerman,
1315:No, you can't deny women their basic rights and pretend it's about your 'religious freedom'. If you don't like birth control, don't use it. Religious freedom doesn't mean you can force others to live by your own beliefs. ~ Barack Obama,
1316:Our task is not, therefore, to deny the archetype, but to dissolve the projections, in order to restore their contents to the individual who has involuntarily lost them by projecting them outside himself. ~ Carl Jung, Collected Works 9,
1317:But to manipulate men, to propel them toward goals which you-the social reformers-see, but they may not, is to deny their human essence, to treat them as objects without wills of their own, and therefore to degrade them. ~ Isaiah Berlin,
1318:But to manipulate men, to propel them toward goals which you—the social reformers—see, but they may not, is to deny their human essence, to treat them as objects without wills of their own, and therefore to degrade them. ~ Isaiah Berlin,
1319:I honor, we honor the service of John McCain, and I respect his many accomplishments, even if he chooses to deny mine. My differences with him are not personal; they are with the policies he has proposed in this campaign. ~ Barack Obama,
1320:In life I would much prefer to be sinned upon than the sinner. It is easier, vous comprenez? With the clear conscience one sleeps very well. The sinner may deny it… but in his heart he knows. He does not deserve to be happy. ~ Nikki Sex,
1321:Italy is now a great country to invest in... Today we have fewer communists and those who are still there deny having been one. Another reason to invest in Italy is that we have beautiful secretaries... superb girls. ~ Silvio Berlusconi,
1322:[It is] our inclination to replace Jesus’ call to deny ourselves, take up our crosses and follow him. We replace his call with a self-serving path in which we deny our neighbors, take up our comforts and follow our dreams. ~ Scott Sauls,
1323:The imbalance results from ideologies which uphold the absolute autonomy of markets and financial speculation, and thus deny the right of control to States, which are themselves charged with providing for the common good. ~ Pope Francis,
1324:Violence is one way to silence people, to deny their voice and their credibility, to assert your right to control over their right to exist. About three women a day are murdered by spouses or ex-spouses in this country. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
1325:We cannot write in water … we cannot carve in water. Water’s nature is to flow and that is how we should treat life … emotion, negative or positive. Do not deny it but always let it flow through and then away. —Anonymous ~ Joan Anderson,
1326:But in today's world a separatist option does not exist; a version of this common ground is where we all, finally, must live if we are to live at all. And yet the loudest voices are the ones that deny its very existence... ~ Ahdaf Soueif,
1327:I call myself a feminist, not a feminist filmmaker. If somebody asked me if I had a feminist sensibility it would be pretty hard to deny, but is it the theme of my work? Not necessarily. I'm interested in a lot of things. ~ Callie Khouri,
1328:I'll not deny I am impressed by your mastery of six warrens, Quick Ben. In retrospect, you should have held back on at least half of what you command." The man made to rise. "But, Bauchelain," the wizard replied, "I did. ~ Steven Erikson,
1329:I think we are bound to, and by, nature. We may want to deny this connection and try to believe we control the external world, but every time there's a snowstorm or drought, we know our fate is tied to the world around us ~ Alice Hoffman,
1330:...just who is your master? For we all have one. No individual, by the very state of existence, can avoid life as a form of servitude; it only remains for us to decide, deny, or remain oblivious to, whom or what we serve. ~ Carolyn Weber,
1331:No one who has experienced the intense involvement of computer modeling would deny that the temptation exists to use any data input that will enable one to continue playing what is perhaps the ultimate game of solitaire. ~ James Lovelock,
1332:The key thing to understand is that The Miracle Morning isn’t about trying to deny yourself another hour of sleep so you can have an even longer, harder day. It’s not even about waking up earlier. It’s about waking up better. ~ Hal Elrod,
1333:The only nations which deny the utility of provincial liberties are those which have fewest of them; in other words, those who are unacquainted with the institution are the only persons who passed censure upon it. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
1334:Who can deny that all men are violent lovers of the truth, when we see them so positive in their errors, which they will maintain out of their zeal for truth, although they contradict themselves every day of their lives. ~ Jonathan Swift,
1335:Women shouldn’t deny their dark side. Sometimes those demons are frightening and sometimes they’re beautiful. You’ll have to approach them. Drink a glass of wine with them, take them for a walk on the beach, examine yourself. ~ Tori Amos,
1336:I can't help but smile as I swipe a lone tear trailing down my cheek. How can I not be crazy in love with this guy? Time away from him didn't change anything. I can't deny him another chance. That would be denying myself. ~ Simone Elkeles,
1337:I should be the last to deny that the lordly prelates serve their own ambition and avarice before anything else; the higher their rank the more striking the contrast between the dignity of their office and their behavior. ~ Hella S Haasse,
1338:Live theater is just an incredibly powerful medium, and I think anyone who goes, whether they know about it or not, if they see something that sort of fits with them, it's kind of hard to deny that they had a good time. ~ Harry Connick Jr,
1339:Most discipline is hidden discipline, designed not to liberate but to limit. Do not ask Why? Be cautious with How? Why? leads inexorably to paradox. How? traps you in a universe of cause and effect. Both deny the infinite. ~ Frank Herbert,
1340:My people have a saying. Kirha tahanahna ditari sukenah. To deny the presence of the sun doesn’t escape its blister. I admire your loyalty. But sometimes you have to face the truth, even when it hurts.” – Choo Co La Tah ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1341:The Mexican revolution was a break with the past to recover the past. We were trying to deny we had an Indian and a black and a Spanish past. The Mexican Revolution accepted all heritages. It allowed Mexico to be mestizo. ~ Carlos Fuentes,
1342:The powers and principalities would hold less sway over our lives if we refused to collaborate with them. But refusal is risky, so we deny our own truth, take up lives of "self-impersonation," and betray our identities.2 ~ Parker J Palmer,
1343:Torin had never been a great believer in luck, preferring to trust in training, preparation, and strong artillery support, but it was impossible to deny the good fortune that had caused them to crash precisely where they had. ~ Tanya Huff,
1344:We cannot write in water … we cannot carve in water. Water’s nature is to flow and that is how we should treat life … emotion, negative or positive. Do not deny it but always let it flow through and then away. —Anonymous D ~ Joan Anderson,
1345:We ought to be free to meet and mingle, --to rise by our individual worth, without any consideration of caste or color; and they who deny us this right are false to their own professed principals of human equality. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
1346:What do ladies wear beneath their riding trousers?"
"I would think an infamous rake would already know."
"I was never infamous. In fact, I'm fairly standard as far as rakes go."
"The ones who deny it are the worst. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1347:When shall we pass a day alone? I have had a thousand kisses, for which with my whole soul I thank love - but if you should deny me the thousand and first - 'twould put me to the proof how great a misery I could live through. ~ John Keats,
1348:He shook his head. "Uh-uh. That's not going to work anymore. You can be as hard and sarcastic as you want, but we both know you really have a soft spot for me. You just admitted it." "If you tell anyone, I'll deny it. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
1349:I am enslaved to you and your bewitching beauty my love. I tried to run away, to deny it. But I couldn't hide from my heart - it only beats the truth. And the truth is that I am a fool. Without you, I am nothing but emptiness. ~ Pamela Ann,
1350:I mean that reading forms your opinions, your worldview, especially childhood reading, and anything that does that has an impact. So call them friends, call some stories enemies if you want, but don’t deny their influence. ~ Katherine Reay,
1351:Nothing could add to the horror of hell, except the presence of its creator, God. While I have life, as long as I draw breath, I shall deny with all my strength, and hate with every drop of my blood, this infinite lie. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
1352:Perhaps all our troubles - all the violence, obesity, illness, depression, and greed we can't overcome - began when we stopped living as Running People. Deny your nature, and it will erupt in some other, uglier way. ~ Christopher McDougall,
1353:The devils of past religions have always, at least in part, had animal characteristics, evidence of man's constant need to deny that he too is an animal, for to do so would serve a mighty blow to his impoverished ego. ~ Anton Szandor LaVey,
1354:The most effective way to distort reality is to deny it; if we tell ourselves there isn't a problem, then we never have to worry about what to do about it. And the most effective way to deny a reality is to make it invisible. ~ Melanie Joy,
1355:Christianity doesn’t deny the reality of suffering and evil… Our hope… is not based on the idea that we are going to be free of pain and suffering. Rather, it is based on the conviction that we will triumph over suffering. ~ Brennan Manning,
1356:Given that sexual orientation is innate and that we are all, in theological terms, children of God, to deny access to some sacraments based on sexuality is as wrong as denying access to some sacraments based on race or gender. ~ Jon Meacham,
1357:I find it hard to write poems in reaction to world/national events unless there's a way in that's so evident to me that I can't deny the urge to write about such events. It takes me a while to gather the evidence, you know? ~ Allison Joseph,
1358:I'll not deny I am impressed by your mastery of six warrens, Quick Ben. In retrospect, you should have held back on at least half of what you command." The man made to rise.
"But, Bauchelain," the wizard replied, "I did. ~ Steven Erikson,
1359:It was amazing the things you could bring yourself to do when you felt insecure, when you were out to protect your heart. You could deny it what it wants most, just for the sake of saving your pride or dodging another bullet. ~ Rachael Wade,
1360:On several occasions, I discussed with Bill Clinton the subject of inquiries by the media about our relationship. He told me to continue to deny our relationship, that if we would stick together, everything would be okay. ~ Gennifer Flowers,
1361:The greatest single cause of atheism in the world today is Christians: who acknowledge Jesus with their lips, walk out the door, and deny Him by their lifestyle. That is what an unbelieving world simply finds unbelievable. ~ Brennan Manning,
1362:There's a saying in the scientific community, that every great truth goes through three phases. First, people deny it. Second, they say that it conflicts with the Bible. Third, they say that they've known it all along. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1363:We affirm that the written Word in its entirety is revelation given by God. We deny that the Bible is merely a witness to revelation, or only becomes revelation in encounter, or depends on the responses of men for its validity. ~ R C Sproul,
1364:What is a body that casts no shadow? Nothing, a formlessness, two-dimensional, a comic-strip character. If I deny my own profound relationship with evil I deny my own reality. I cannot do, or make; I can only undo, unmake. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1365:When we deny the poor and the vulnerable their own human dignity and capacity for freedom and choice, it becomes self-denial. It becomes a denial of both our collective and individual dignity, at all levels of society. ~ Jacqueline Novogratz,
1366:She’s someone to come to terms with, the way you have to come to terms with your parents, your siblings. You can’t deny they ever happened. You can’t deny you ever loved them, love them still, even if loving them causes you pain. ~ Judy Blume,
1367:Concepts of well-being for countries, for peoples and for individuals are changing. In such a world, to argue for rules that never change would be to deny the reality found in scientific knowledge and reasoned judgment. ~ Mustafa Kemal Ataturk,
1368:It is impossible to deny that Christians and Muslims have a common agenda here: both faiths have at their heart the living image of a community raised up by God's call to reveal to the world what God's purpose is for humanity. ~ Rowan Williams,
1369:...it is only in the darkness of the grave that man will find the peace which the wickedness of his fellows, the tumult of his own passions, and, above all, the inevitability of his fate shall eternally deny him in this life. ~ Marquis de Sade,
1370:Nothing could add to the horror of hell, except the presence of its creator, God. While I have life, as long as I draw breath, I shall deny with all my strength, and hate with every drop of my blood, this infinite lie. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
1371:Not that I wish by any means to deny, that the mental life of individuals and peoples is also in conformity with law, as is the object of philosophical, philological, historical, moral, and social sciences to establish. ~ Hermann von Helmholtz,
1372:One merit of mathematics few will deny: it says more in fewer words than any other science. The formula, e^iπ = -1 expressed a world of thought, of truth, of poetry, and of the religious spirit "God eternally geometrizes." ~ David Eugene Smith,
1373:Racial segregation rendered black experience largely invisible to whites, making it easier for whites to maintain racial stereotypes about black values and culture. It also made it easier to deny or ignore their suffering. ~ Michelle Alexander,
1374:The greatest single cause of atheism in the world today is Christians, who acknowledge Jesus with their lips and walk out the door, and deny Him by their lifestyle. That is what an unbelieving world simply finds unbelievable. ~ Brennan Manning,
1375:their fellow citizens was to deny them free health care, cut the taxes of the wealthy, privatize what few public assets remained and oppose any regulation of a rampant free market that was benefiting the few, rather than the many. ~ Nick Cohen,
1376:Those who deny the change in consciousness that the divine process of creation now brings about-or actually imposes on us-and fail to develop their intuition accordingly will sooner or later find themselves at a dead end. ~ Carl Johan Calleman,
1377:God loves me enough to let me go through all the lessons I came here to learn, even the ones that hurt the most. His presence doesn't deny me. It's always there to help me see and understand what I came to this planet to learn. ~ Melody Beattie,
1378:I cannot deny that I have doubts, reservations and fears. However, I have come to the conclusion that in the present regional and international reality, Israel must act with courage to accept the political plan which I described. ~ Ariel Sharon,
1379:If I could freeze time, I would choose this moment. Of all the pleasant things I'd experienced in my life, none could compare. There was something unspoken between us, a feeling I couldn't deny, something I couldn't explain. ~ Christie Anderson,
1380:In fundamentals, faith is primary, and we may not appeal to love as an excuse to deny essential faith. In nonfundamentals, however, love is primary, and we may not appeal to zeal for the faith as an excuse for failures in love. ~ John R W Stott,
1381:Manufactured foods are not food at all. In fact, we believe that synthetic, manufactured foods are the final disconnection: They disconnect us from the earth and nature. They deny who we are and what we need to function optimally ~ Louise L Hay,
1382:Moore's only concession to the Democrats' role-playing is to deny that he is a Democrat, hoping enough Americans were taught by public school teachers that no one will know how to look up Moore's voter registration card. Democrat. ~ Ann Coulter,
1383:The shortest man, codenamed RIMSKY, said to me that freedom means understanding our place within the laws of history; we are more free when we acknowledge our submission to the law of gravity than when we foolishly deny it. ~ William T Vollmann,
1384:Demopheles: Every man's faith is sacred to him, therefore it should be sacred to you too.

Philalethes: I deny your conclusion! I can't see why, because other people are simple-minded, I should respect a pack of lies. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1385:Despite his awkwardness Alec couldn’t deny it felt good to be in receipt of spoiling. “I’m buying our house, no arguments. Something understated, like a castle with a moat and a speedboat so you can get to the front door quickly! ~ Zathyn Priest,
1386:Fashion is, after all, a form of escapism, and in fact people are buying more special things than ever, nowadays. They deny and deny themselves, and wait and wait, and then they get sick of it and spend to make themselves feel better. ~ Tom Ford,
1387:For that smile, I'll forgive you for sleeping with any bastard." He almost went mad thinking about the chaos in his family, until in a moment of strange epiphany he took his mother's side. He couldn't deny her a little happiness. ~ Eka Kurniawan,
1388:I fart, you fart, he farts, she farts.
Let’s not deny it, people. Farting is a regular, healthy, and hilarious part of life. Squeezing out big plumes of noxious gas doesn’t always smell good, but it generally feels might fine. ~ Neil Pasricha,
1389:I find it as difficult to understand a scientist who does not acknowledge the presence of a superior rationality behind the existence of the universe as it is to comprehend a theologian who would deny the advances of science. ~ Wernher von Braun,
1390:Kiril." His name was but a whisper upon the wind, a sigh upon her lips.
Her gaze silently begged him while her hands continued their magic upon his aching cock. As if he could deny her -- or himself -- the pleasure that awaited. ~ Donna Grant,
1391:Why does the mind habitually deny or resist the Now? Because it cannot function and remain in control without time, which is past and future, so it perceives the timeless Now as threatening. Time and mind are in fact inseparable. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1392:After the horrific massacre Wednesday at the French weekly satirical magazine Charlie Hebdo, perhaps the West will finally put away its legion of useless tropes trying to deny the relationship between violence and radical Islam. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,
1393:at the end of the day the fire and blood and death weren’t what disturbed her the most about that convoy attack. It was the knowledge the driver had been wrong not to run over a small child. It was not being able to deny that fact. ~ Matt Wallace,
1394:For if God is man's chief good, which you cannot deny, it clearly follows, since to seek the chief good is to live well, that to live well is nothing else but to love God with all the heart, with all the soul, with all the mind. ~ Saint Augustine,
1395:The unifying theme is resilience and faith. The unifying theme is being a warrior and a motherfucker. It is not fragility. It’s strength. It’s nerve. And “if your Nerve, deny you—,” as Emily Dickinson wrote, “go above your Nerve. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1396:To deny the force of divine judgment, then, is to make God less than God, and to make us less than His children. For every father must discipline His children, and paternal discipline is itself a mercy, a fatherly expression of love. ~ Scott Hahn,
1397:To reject the notions of the eternal feminine, the black soul, or the Jewish character is not to deny that there are today Jews, blacks, or women: this denial is not a liberation for those concerned but an inauthentic flight. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
1398:What I knew, beyond a doubt, was that if I continued to deny who I was, I'd end up with my service revolver in my mouth.

"Better cock than steel," I said wryly, checking my reflection one last time before I exited the car. ~ Dani Alexander,
1399:When self control is lacking in small things, the ability to apply it to matters of importance withers away. Every day in which one does not at least deny himself some trifle is badly spent and a threat to the day following. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1400:A man of ordinary talent will always be ordinary, whether he travels or not; but a man of superior talent (which I cannot deny myself to be without being impious) will go to pieces if he remains forever in the same place. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
1401:Don’t deny the dreams. They’re a gift given to make your life full. Accept them. Reach for them. We are not here just to endure hard times until we die. We are here to live, to serve, to trust, and to create out of our longings. ~ Jane Kirkpatrick,
1402:...he [Muhammad] declared undistinguishing and exterminating war, as a part of his religion, against all the rest of mankind...The precept of the Koran is, perpetual war against all who deny, that Mahomet is the prophet of God. ~ John Quincy Adams,
1403:I don't deny that scientific investigation is capable of delivering important truths about nature, but that doesn't stop questions about whether, as it is practiced, science today lives up to its potential for benefiting humanity. ~ Philip Kitcher,
1404:If we speak of things as inert or inanimate objects, we deny their ability to actively engage and interact with us—we foreclose their capacity to reciprocate our attentions, to draw us into silent dialogue, to inform and instruct us. ~ David Abram,
1405:Maybe I don’t know the first thing about falling in love, because I’ve been telling myself I’m not falling for him yet. That it’s too soon. But it’s not. What’s happening inside my heart right now is way too consequential to deny. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1406:No longer could he deny what he wanted. Perhaps it was her confession. Maybe it was because he hadn't taken to the skies in weeks. Whatever it was, all he knew was that he had to have her or go up in flames. "Then seduce me." - Kiril ~ Donna Grant,
1407:Scientists who do deny their politics—who claim to be objective and unemotional about gender while living in a world where even boats and automobiles are identified by sex—are fooling both themselves and the public at large. ~ Anne Fausto Sterling,
1408:The policy of America to deny visas to technically trained people in the U.S. and shipped to other countries, where they create companies that compete with America, has to be the stupidest policy of all the U.S. government policies. ~ Eric Schmidt,
1409:Those are not at all to be tolerated who deny the being of God. Promises, covenants, and oaths, which are the bonds of human society, can have no hold upon an atheist. The taking away of God, though but even in thought, dissolves all. ~ John Locke,
1410:Where men are forbidden to honour a king, they honor millionaires, athletes, or film stars instead; even famous prostitutes or gangsters. For spiritual nature, like bodily nature, will be served; deny it food and it will gobble poison. ~ C S Lewis,
1411:Where men are forbidden to honour a king they honour millionaires, athletes, or film-stars instead: even famous prostitutes or gangsters. For spiritual nature, like bodily nature, will be served; deny it food and it will gobble poison. ~ C S Lewis,
1412:But while investing deeply in one person, one place, one job, one activity might deny us the breadth of experience we’d like, pursuing a breadth of experience denies us the opportunity to experience the rewards of depth of experience. ~ Mark Manson,
1413:Fear and anxiety and sadness are not necessarily always undesirable or unhelpful states of mind; rather, they are often representatives of the necessary pain of psychological growth. And to deny that pain is to deny our own potential. ~ Mark Manson,
1414:I’m afraid I am hopelessly, furiously envious of all those who will continue to live when I am dead. I am equally embarrassed and terrified by the thought. I try to deny it, but it recurs with increasing frequency the older I get. ~ Henning Mankell,
1415:Part of me wants to ignore the wrongness and just believe him, but then I’d be pretending as much as he is. No matter how much I want to deny the truth, it gets more obvious every day that he’s a drowning man clinging to a sinking raft. ~ Anonymous,
1416:People talk about the courage of cancer patients, and I do not deny that courage. I had been poked and stabbed and poisoned for years, and still I trod on. But make no mistake: In that moment, I would have been very, very happy to die. ~ John Green,
1417:Therefore let every soul that would love and follow Christ, deny himself, and lay aside excuses. Deny thy own wit, will, and vanities, and lay aside all by-respects, and I shall warrand thou shalt come running, and get Christ in thy arms. ~ Various,
1418:Vergere taught me to embrace my pain by surrendering to it. I made that pain a part of me--something I would never fight or deny. You have to do the same thing with your fear, Uncle Luke. Then it will have no power over you." - Jacen ~ Troy Denning,
1419:Anne Marie Smith flew to Washington to tell prosecutors about Gary Condit's attempt to get her to deny their affair. It looks bad. If it's found he lied about the intern and the mistresses, he could get 4-8 years in the White House. ~ Argus Hamilton,
1420:If the man is abusive, of course he is going to deny it, partly to protect himself and partly because his perceptions are distorted. If he were ready to accept responsibility for his actions in relationships, he wouldn’t be abusive. ~ Lundy Bancroft,
1421:I refuse to let you fight me on this. I refuse to deny the way I feel about you. And I absolutely refuse to let you deny what you feel for me. You want this. I get that you’re scared, but trust me, I will make this work for us. ~ Aly Martinez,
1422:It may be laid down broadly that irrationalism, i.e. disbelief in objective fact, arises almost always from the desire to assert something for which there is no evidence, or to deny something for which there is very good evidence. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1423:It means that the men who hold the means of life control our lives, and, because we workingmen have tried to get some measure of justice, some measure of betterment, they deny the right of the human being to associate with his fellow. ~ James Larkin,
1424:It offended his sense of himself, because he was an individual from an age of individuals, and a string of lights was, like him, an individual thing. No matter how little the thing had cost, to throw it away was to deny its value. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
1425:Thanks to General Petraeus, our leadership and the sacrifice of brave young Americans. To deny that their sacrifice didn't make possible the success of the surge in Iraq, I think does a great disservice...the progress has been immense. ~ John McCain,
1426:To deny oneself is to be aware only of Christ and no more of self, to see only him who goes before and no more the road which is too hard for us. Once more, all that self-denial can say is: “He leads the way, keep close to him. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1427:We do not deny any nation's legitimate interest in security. But protecting the security of one nation by robbing another of its national independence and national traditions is not legitimate. In the long run, it is not even secure. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1428:When you become 70, you can't deny that you're on the downhill. But I keep doing what I've been doing. If I retired, what would I do? I'd brood about my kids and I'd play around with my investments, which would probably cost me. ~ Robert J Samuelson,
1429:He cupped her face, his eyes mingling with hers. “Stay,” he whispered. “Please.” She could deny him nothing when he looked at her that way. When he spoke to her that way. They’d stay for a week. Just one more week. What would it hurt? ~ Denise Hunter,
1430:If we had absolute proof instead of clues, then you could no more deny God than you could deny the sun. If we had no evidence at all, you could never get there. God gives us just enough evidence so that those who want him can have him. ~ Peter Kreeft,
1431:I shall be using the name 'history-deniers' for those people who deny evolution: who believe the world's age is measured in thousands of years rather than thousands of millions of years, and who believe humans walked with dinosaurs. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1432:It may be laid down broadly that irrationalism, i.e., disbelief in objective fact, arises almost always from the desire to assert something for which there is no evidence, or to deny something for which there is very good evidence. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1433:It’s an insidious idea, this notion that there is life after death. The promise of a reward in the afterlife has been used as an excuse to deny help to the poor, helpless, and oppressed; to explain away human misery rather than deal with ~ Alom Shaha,
1434:I wonder how appropriate it is to try to 'argue someone into the kingdom.' Many apologists hotly deny any such charge, but I don't believe them. The tenor of almost all apologetics literature makes it plain that this is their intent. ~ Robert M Price,
1435:People talk about the courage of cancer patients, and I do not deny that courage. I had been poked and stabbed and poisoned for years, and still I trod on. But make no mistake: In that moment, I would have been very, very happy to die. • ~ John Green,
1436:To deny oneself is to be aware only of Christ and no more of self, to see only Him who goes before and no more the road which is too hard for us. Once more, all that self-denial can say is, 'He leads the way, keep close to Him.' ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1437:When we deny the spiritual dimension to our existence, we end up living like animals. And when we deny the physical, sexual dimension to our existence, we end up living like angels. And both ways are destructive, because God made us human. ~ Rob Bell,
1438:Communism is the final logic of the dehumanization of man. The industrial civilization of the Western world has no intent to destroy man's freedom or to deny his personality. But Communism does. Denying God, it reduces man to a robot. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
1439:Conservatives deny that the private depends on public resources. Citing Ronald Reagan’s credo that “The Government is the Problem,” conservatives are constantly trying to eliminate public resources and to privatize as much as possible. ~ George Lakoff,
1440:In our advanced technological age, most people deny the possibility of miracles.... Miracles don't happen, we are told, because they contravene the laws of nature and worse, they sound religious! Yet we live and move in a sea of miracle. ~ James Brown,
1441:It offended his sense of himself, because he was an individual from an age of individuals, and a string of lights was, like him, an individual thing. No matter how little the thing had cost, to throw it away was to deny its value... ~ Jonathan Franzen,
1442:Most people would deny such a world (ancient highly advanced civilizations in the remote past) ever existed because it would be so at odds with their daily experience. We would have the same we-can't-do-it-so-it-can't-be-done mentality... ~ David Icke,
1443:There is was: Travel . For a man like me, someone who made friends in fifth grade only to lose them in the sixth grade and, in another state, make new ones to lose in the seventh grade, I could no longer deny my addiction to relocation. ~ Jacob Tomsky,
1444:Too late, too late, your love gave me life. Here am I the creature you made through your loving; by your passion you created the thing that I am. Who are you to deny me the right to love? But for you I need never have known existence. ~ Radclyffe Hall,
1445:What fabrications they are, mothers. Scarecrows, wax dolls for us to stick pins into, crude diagrams. We deny them an existence of their own, we make them up to suit ourselves -- our own hungers, our own wishes, our own deficiencies. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1446:Faith does not pretend that it is easy to believe what God reveals about Himself. Faith does not push aside or deny the difficulties. Faith simply commits to taking the questions back to Him and believes that He will have the answers. ~ Hannah Anderson,
1447:I categorically deny that. The American left today as I know it - and believe me, I am very familiar with the American left - is going toward authoritarianism, toward totalitarianism. It's becoming the real right in the United States. ~ Murray Bookchin,
1448:I would like to say we're at a point where global warming is impossible to deny. Let's just say that global warming deniers are now on a par with Holocaust deniers, though one denies the past and the other denies the present and future. ~ Ellen Goodman,
1449:Love couldn’t be moved by circumstance, poor choices, or even blatant lies—skewed and damaged, yes, but the heart couldn’t deny what it wanted most once the desire was planted. Whether in bliss or affliction, love owned you all the same. ~ Rachael Wade,
1450:There's only one of us here: What we give to others, we give to ourselves. What we withhold from others, we withhold from ourselves. In any moment, when we choose fear instead of love, we deny ourselves the experience of Paradise. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1451:But he looks no more than thirty. He's very handsome-- so much you will admit; nor will you deny that he is very wealthy and very powerful; the greatest nobleman in Brittany. He will make me a great lady.'
'God made you that, Aline. ~ Rafael Sabatini,
1452:It's understandable why someone would like their entertainment to provide an escape from modern day worries and the reality of war. We feel this record creates a healthy opportunity to process some of these emotions rather than deny them. ~ Eddie Vedder,
1453:there is nothing more cruel than talk, and there is nothing more difficult to combat. When people say things behind your back there is nothing you can refute or deny, and the rumours go on growing and growing, and no one can stop them. ~ Agatha Christie,
1454:The syntax of prejudice—threaded into conversation with the perfect pauses and facial expressions—was like ciphers and spy codes. The meaning clear to those it was meant for. To everyone else, it was harmless scribbles. Easy enough to deny. ~ Sonali Dev,
1455:What is love but understanding and rejoicing that another lives, works, and feels in a different and opposite way to ourselves? That love may be able to bridge over the contrasts by joys, we must not remove or deny those contrasts. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1456:Ain't that a sight? With all the things we know and learn, we still ain't touched the big mysteries -- where we come from, where we go next, why we even her. And when something truly miraculous happens, we run and hide in our caves. We deny. ~ Libba Bray,
1457:Do not be attached to the past or wait for the future. Be grateful for each day, that is enough. I do not believe in a future world, I deny the past. I believe entirely in the present. Employ your entire body and mind in the eternal now. ~ Santoka Taneda,
1458:He would seduce her so thoroughly that she would no longer be able to conceive of herself apart from him; she would be his for the taking, anytime he wanted, anywhere, and in any way he chose to take her, able to deny him nothing. He ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1459:It is a mere cowardice to seek safety in negations. No character becomes strong in that way. You will be thrown into the world some day and then every rational satisfaction your nature that you deny now will assault like a savage appetite. ~ George Eliot,
1460:Maintain a belief system that admits that all things are possible for those responsible to have them done. It's nothing to deny; whenever God calls us for a responsibility, he give the ability for us to respond to that responsibility! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1461:Next you will cry about taxation without representation, and throw a basket of tea into the harbor. You are indeed a very Jacobin at heart, and I think I must give up trying to cure you of it; I can but wash my hands and deny responsibility ~ Naomi Novik,
1462:One as deformed and horrible as myself, could not deny herself to me. My companion must be of the same species, and have the same defects... with whom I can live in the interchange of those sympathies necessary for my being. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1463:But the more we’re willing to seek out moments of collective joy and show up for experiences of collective pain—for real, in person, not online—the more difficult it becomes to deny our human connection, even with people we may disagree with. ~ Bren Brown,
1464:For ever the world of Fairy drifts further from the world in which the Christ holds sway. I have no quarrel with the Christ, only with his priests, who call the Great Goddess a demon and deny that she ever held power in this world. ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,
1465:If you punish him for what he sees you practise yourself, he... will be apt to interpret it the peevishness and arbitrary imperiousness of a father, who, without any ground for it, would deny his son the liberty and pleasure he takes himself. ~ John Locke,
1466:People tend to believe that good fortune consists of equal parts talent, hard work, and sheer luck. It's hard to deny the roles of the latter two. As to talent, I would only say it consists primarily in finding the right moment to step in. ~ Jack McDevitt,
1467:PRESCRIPTION FOR REBELLION’ — REVISITED BY CHRISTOPHER S. HYATT, PH.D. Mental health is the ability to deny reality and repress feelings within the boundaries and parameters established by one’s peer group(s). — Christopher S. Hyatt, ~ Christopher S Hyatt,
1468:She said nothing, but marched Harry and Marietta to the door. As it swung closed behind them, Harry heard Phineas Nigellus’s voice. “You know, Minister, I disagree with Dumbledore on many counts . . . but you cannot deny he’s got style . . . ~ J K Rowling,
1469:The definition of sin is clear: disobedience against the laws of God. But the age is so dark in ignorance that people defiantly deny that there is even such a thing as sin. Their defiant disobedience is itself the essence of sin. ~ Satsvar pa d sa Goswami,
1470:The great achievement of Western culture since the Enlightenment is to make many of us peer over the wall and grant some respect to people outside it; the great failure of Western Culture is to deny that walls are inevitable or important. ~ James Q Wilson,
1471:I am alone and miserable: man will not associate with me; but one as deformed and horrible as myself would not deny herself to me. My companion must be of the same species and have the same defects. This being you must create. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1472:In almost every case (where the United States has fought wars) our overwhelming commitment to freedom, democracy and human rights has required us to support those regimes that would deny freedom, democracy and human rights to their own people. ~ Gore Vidal,
1473:One as deformed and horrible as myself, could not deny herself to me. My companion must be of the same species, and have the same defects... with whom I can live in the interchange of those sympathies necessary for my being... ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1474:Thou Power Supreme, whose mighty scheme These woes of mine fulfil, Here firm I rest; they must be best, Because they are Thy will! Then all I want—O do Thou grant This one request of mine!— Since to enjoy Thou dost deny, Assist me to resign. ~ Robert Burns,
1475:Every man in the game, from the minors on up, is not only fighting against the other side, but he's trying to hold onto his own job against those on his own bench who'd love to take it away. Why deny this? Why minimize it? Why not boldly admit it? ~ Ty Cobb,
1476:Finally, it is no longer completely fantastic to think that a day may come when not the executioners alone will deny the inalienable rights of men, but when even the victims will not be able to say why it is that they are suffering injustice. ~ Josef Pieper,
1477:To give a man his life but deny him his liberty, is to take from him all that makes his life worth living. To give him his liberty but take from him the property which is the fruit and badge of his liberty, is to still leave him a slave. ~ George Sutherland,
1478:We have a choice. We can embrace our humanness, which means embracing our broken natures and the compassion that remains our best hope for healing. Or we can deny our brokenness, forswear compassion, and, as a result, deny our own humanity ~ Bryan Stevenson,
1479:While we assert for ourselves a freedom to embrace, to profess, and to observe, the Religion which we believe to be of divine origin, we cannot deny an equal freedom to them whose minds have not yielded to the evidence which has convinced us. ~ James Monroe,
1480:you did too! your eyes begged me, and you can't deny it. You couldn't see your eyes , so you have no idea what they were doing"
A Protracted pause. Then, quite calmly, he said "I think thats the most illogical arguement i've ever heard". ~ Gena Showalter,
1481:If we were to abandon concern for what is true, what is false, and what remains indeterminate, the world would be totally chaotic. Even those who deny the importance of truth, on the one hand, are quick to jump on anyone who is caught lying. ~ Howard Gardner,
1482:I knew that monsters were far more gentle and more desirable than the monsters living inside ‘nice people.’ Accepting that you are a monster gives you the leeway to not behave like one. When you deny being a monster, you behave like one. ~ Guillermo del Toro,
1483:The opposite of recognizing that we’re feeling something is denying our emotions. The opposite of being curious is disengaging. When we deny our stories and disengage from tough emotions, they don’t go away; instead, they own us, they define us. ~ Bren Brown,
1484:We deny the snobbish English assumption that the uneducated are the dangerous criminals. We remember the Roman Emperors. We remember the great poisoning princes of the Renaissance. We say that the dangerous criminal is the educated criminal. ~ G K Chesterton,
1485:We have a choice. We can embrace our humanness, which means embracing our broken natures and the compassion that remains our best hope for healing. Or we can deny our brokenness, forswear compassion, and, as a result, deny our own humanity. ~ Bryan Stevenson,
1486:You can give men food and leisure and amusements and good conditions of work, and still they will remain unsatisfied. You can deny them all these things, and they will not complain so long as they feel that they have something to die for ~ Christopher Dawson,
1487:But there is a beauty even in loving without response because that kind of love is truly selfless. When we love with no expectation or promise of reciprocity, we know what it means to sacrifice and deny ourselves in ways we wouldn’t otherwise. ~ Matt Chandler,
1488:If we were to abandon concern for what is true, what is false, and what remains indeterminate, the world would be totally chaotic. Even those who deny the importance of truth, on the one hand, are quick to jump on anyone who is caught lying. ~ Howard Gardner,
1489:I lost relatives to AIDS, a couple of my closest cousins. I lost friends to AIDS, high-school friends who never even made it to their 21st birthdays in the '80s. When it's that close to you, you can't really deny it, and you can't run from it. ~ Queen Latifah,
1490:Laws which legitimize the direct killing of innocent human beings through abortion or euthanasia are in complete opposition to the inviolable right to life proper to every individual; they thus deny the equality of everyone before the law. ~ Pope John Paul II,
1491:Presidential campaign getting kind of ugly, did you hear about this? Yesterday, a 27-year-old woman came for to deny rumors that she had an affair with Democratic front-runner John Kerry. The woman added, 'I would never cheat on Bill Clinton.' ~ Conan O Brien,
1492:The intellectual's struggle to deny the obvious is never more desperate than when reality is unpleasant and at variance with his preconceptions and when full acknowledgment of it would undermine the foundations of his intellectual worldview. ~ Anthony Daniels,
1493:The root of humanly caused evil is not man's animal nature, not territorial aggression, or innate selfishness, but our need to gain self-esteem, deny our mortality, and achieve a heroic self-image. Our desire for the best is the cause of the worst. ~ Sam Keen,
1494:Western countries allow no freedom of expression, which they claim to advocate, with regard to the myth of the massacre of Jews known as the holocaust, and nobody in the West enjoys the freedom of expression to deny it or raise doubts about it. ~ Ali Khamenei,
1495:But in practice the great difference between the medieval ethics and ours is that ours concentrate attention on the sins which are the sins of the ignorant, and practically deny that the sins which are the sins of the educated are sins at all. ~ G K Chesterton,
1496:For the record: Quantum mechanics does not deny the existence of objective reality. Nor does it imply that mere thoughts can change external events. Effects still require causes, so if you want to change the universe, you need to act on it. ~ Lawrence M Krauss,
1497:Ruark held the door open for her to pass through. “The first I cannot deny, Shanna, for then I did not know of you. But you are my only love and shall remain for as long as I live.” His eyes were serious and seemed to probe her being. “I ~ Kathleen E Woodiwiss,
1498:She was terribly pleased, because she had always, secretly, deep within her heart, believed that she could fly. And now here she was, doing what she had long suspected she could do, and she could not deny that it was gratifying in the extreme. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
1499:The gospel of Jesus Christ is worth living for, yes, and it is worth dying for, of course, but we show it is supremely valuable to us when we deny ourselves and take up our crosses to be a blessing to the people who the gospel is calling us to. ~ Matt Chandler,
1500:We have a choice. We can embrace our humanness, which means embracing our broken natures and the compassion that remains our best hope for healing. Or we can deny our brokenness, forswear compassion, and, as a result, deny our own humanity. I ~ Bryan Stevenson,

IN CHAPTERS [150/558]



  162 Integral Yoga
   67 Christianity
   65 Poetry
   50 Philosophy
   48 Occultism
   24 Psychology
   23 Fiction
   12 Yoga
   12 Mythology
   8 Science
   7 Mysticism
   7 Integral Theory
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Hinduism
   3 Sufism
   2 Philsophy
   1 Theosophy
   1 Thelema
   1 Education
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Alchemy


  144 Sri Aurobindo
   60 The Mother
   38 Satprem
   38 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   24 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   22 Carl Jung
   22 Aleister Crowley
   21 Plotinus
   21 H P Lovecraft
   14 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   12 Ovid
   10 Plato
   9 Walt Whitman
   8 James George Frazer
   7 Swami Vivekananda
   7 Aldous Huxley
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 Robert Browning
   6 Baha u llah
   5 William Butler Yeats
   5 Saint Teresa of Avila
   5 Friedrich Nietzsche
   4 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   4 Lucretius
   4 Jordan Peterson
   4 Anonymous
   3 Sri Ramakrishna
   3 Saint John of Climacus
   3 Peter J Carroll
   3 Jorge Luis Borges
   3 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Al-Ghazali
   2 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   2 Rabindranath Tagore
   2 Patanjali
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 John Keats
   2 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 Henry David Thoreau
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Franz Bardon
   2 A B Purani


   27 The Life Divine
   22 City of God
   21 Lovecraft - Poems
   19 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   13 Magick Without Tears
   13 Letters On Yoga IV
   12 Metamorphoses
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   11 Record of Yoga
   11 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   10 Talks
   9 Whitman - Poems
   9 The Human Cycle
   9 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   9 Liber ABA
   9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   8 The Golden Bough
   8 The Bible
   7 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   7 The Perennial Philosophy
   7 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Future of Man
   6 Savitri
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   6 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   6 Letters On Yoga II
   6 Browning - Poems
   5 Yeats - Poems
   5 Vedic and Philological Studies
   5 The Phenomenon of Man
   5 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   5 Letters On Yoga I
   5 Collected Poems
   5 Agenda Vol 04
   4 Twilight of the Idols
   4 The Way of Perfection
   4 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   4 Shelley - Poems
   4 Raja-Yoga
   4 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   4 Of The Nature Of Things
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Essays Divine And Human
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   4 Agenda Vol 10
   4 Agenda Vol 08
   4 Agenda Vol 03
   3 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   3 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   3 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   3 The Divine Comedy
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 The Alchemy of Happiness
   3 Preparing for the Miraculous
   3 Liber Null
   3 Letters On Poetry And Art
   3 Labyrinths
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   3 Agenda Vol 02
   3 Agenda Vol 01
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Walden
   2 The Red Book Liber Novus
   2 The Problems of Philosophy
   2 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   2 Tagore - Poems
   2 Symposium
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Questions And Answers 1956
   2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   2 Let Me Explain
   2 Keats - Poems
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 Faust
   2 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   2 Essays On The Gita
   2 Emerson - Poems
   2 Dark Night of the Soul
   2 Aion
   2 Agenda Vol 12
   2 Agenda Vol 07
   2 Agenda Vol 06
   2 Agenda Vol 05
   2 5.1.01 - Ilion


00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, this is the All, the Universal. One has to realise it and possess in one's consciousness. And that can be done only in one way: one has to identify oneself with it, be one with it, become it. Thus by losing one's individuality one lives the life universal; the small lean separate life is enlarged and moulded in the rhythm of the Rich and the Vast. It is thus that man shares in the consciousness and energy that inspire and move and sustain the cosmos. The Upanishad most emphatically enjoins that one must not decry this cosmic godhead or deny any of its elements, not even such as are a taboo to the puritan mind. It is in and through an unimpaired global consciousness that one attains the All-Life and lives uninterruptedly and perennially: Sarvamanveti jyok jvati.
   Still the Upanishad says this is not the final end. There is yet a higher status of reality and consciousness to which one has to rise. For beyond the Cosmos lies the Transcendent. The Upanishad expresses this truth and experience in various symbols. The cosmic reality, we have seen, is often conceived as a septenary, a unity of seven elements, principles and worlds. Further to give it its full complex value, it is considered not as a simple septet, but a threefold heptad the whole gamut, as it were, consisting of 21 notes or syllables. The Upanishad says, this number does not exhaust the entire range; I for there is yet a 22nd place. This is the world beyond the Sun, griefless and deathless, the supreme Selfhood. The Veda I also sometimes speaks of the integral reality as being represented by the number 100 which is 99 + I; in other words, 99 represents the cosmic or universal, the unity being the reality beyond, the Transcendent.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    fore no option but to deny them passionately, in order
    to express his discontent. Hence such absurdities as

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  already taught us how we are to deny and purify ourselves with the ordinary help of
  grace, in order to prepare our senses and faculties for union with God through love.

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   All movementswhe ther of thought or of life, whether in the individual or in the massproceed from a fundamental intuition which lies in the background as the logical presupposition, the psychological motive and the spiritual force. A certain attitude of the soul, a certain angle of vision is what is posited first; all other thingsall thoughts and feelings and activities are but necessary attempts to express, to demonstrate, to realise on the conscious and dynamic levels, in the outer world, the truth which has thus already been seized in some secret core of our being. The intuition may not, of course, be present to the conscious mind, it may not be ostensibly sought for, one may even deny the existence of such a preconceived notion and proceed to establish truth on a tabula rasa; none the less it is this hidden bias that judges, this secret consciousness that formulates, this unknown power that fashions.
   Now, what is the intuition that lies behind the movements of the new age? What is the intimate realisation, the underlying view-point which is guiding and modelling all our efforts and achievementsour science and art, our poetry and philosophy, our religion and society? For, there is such a common and fundamental note which is being voiced forth by the human spirit through all the multitude of its present-day activities.
   A new impulse is there, no one can deny, and it has vast possibilities before it, that also one need not hesitate to accept. But in order that we may best fructuate what has been spontaneously sown, we must first recognise it, be luminously conscious of it and develop it along its proper line of growth. For, also certain it is that this new impulse or intuition, however true and strong in itself, is still groping and erring and miscarrying; it is still wasting much of its energy in tentative things, in mere experiments, in even clear failures. The fact is that the intuition has not yet become an enlightened one, it is still moving, as we shall presently explain, in the dark vital regions of man. And vitalism is naturally and closely affianced to pragmatism, that is to say, the mere vital impulse seeks immediately to execute itself, it looks for external effects, for changes in the form, in the machinery only. Thus it is that we see in art and literature discussions centred upon the scheme of composition, as whether the new poetry should be lyrical or dramatic, popular or aristocratic, metrical or free of metre, and in practical life we talk of remodelling the state by new methods of representation and governance, of purging society by bills and legislation, of reforming humanity by a business pact.
   All this may be good and necessary, but there is the danger of leaving altogether out of account the one thing needful. We must then pause and turn back, look behind the apparent impulsion that effectuates to the Will that drives, behind the ideas and ideals of the mind to the soul that informs and inspires; we must carry ourselves up the stream and concentrate upon the original source, the creative intuition that lies hidden somewhere. And then only all the new stirrings that we feel in our heartour urges and ideals and visions will attain an effective clarity, an unshaken purpose and an inevitable achievement.
  --
   And the faculty of Intuition said to be the characteristic of the New Man does not mean all that it should, if we confine ourselves to Bergson's definition of it. Bergson says that Intuition is a sort of sympathy, a community of feeling or sensibility with the urge of the life-reality. The difference between the sympathy of Instinct and the sympathy of Intuition being that while the former is an unconscious or semi-conscious power, the latter is illumined and self-conscious. Now this view emphasises only the feeling-tone of Intuition, the vital sensibility that attends the direct communion with the life movement. But Intuition is not only purified feeling and sensibility, it is also purified vision and knowledge. It unites us not only with the movement of life, but also opens out to our sight the Truths, the fundamental realities behind that movement. Bergson does not, of course, point to any existence behind the continuous flux of life-power the elan vital. He seems to deny any static truth or truths to be seen and seized in any scheme of knowledge. To him the dynamic flow the Heraclitian panta reei is the ultimate reality. It is precisely to this view of things that Bergson owes his conception of Intuition. Since existence is a continuum of Mind-Energy, the only way to know it is to be in harmony or unison with it, to move along its current. The conception of knowledge as a fixing and delimiting of things is necessarily an anomaly in this scheme. But the question is, is matter the only static and separative reality? Is the flux of vital Mind-Energy the ultimate truth?
   Matter forms the lowest level of reality. Above it is the elan vital. Above the elan vital there is yet the domain of the Spirit. And the Spirit is a static substance and at the same a dynamic creative power. It is Being (Sat) that realises or expresses itself through certain typal nuclei or nodi of consciousness (chit) in a continuous becoming, in a flow of creative activity (ananda). The dynamism of the vital energy is only a refraction or precipitation of the dynamism of the spirit; and so also static matter is only the substance of the spirit concretised and solidified. It is in an uplift both of matter and vital force to their prototypesswarupa and swabhavain the Spirit that lies the real transformation and transfiguration of the humanity of man.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But the more truly modern mind looks at the thing in a slightly different way. The good and the evil are not, to it, contrary to each other: one does not deny or negate the other. They are intermixed, fused in a mysterious identity. The best and the worst are but two conditions, two potentials of the same entity. Baudelaire, who can be considered as the first of the real moderns in many ways, saw and experienced this intimate polarity or identity of opposites in human nature and consciousness. What is Evil, who is the Evil One:
   Une Ide, uneForme, Un tre

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, what such an uncompromising individualism fails to recognise is that individuality and ego are not the same thing, that the individual may have his individuality intact and entire and yet sacrifice his ego, that the soul of man is a much greater thing than his vital being. It is simply ignoring the fact and denying the truth to say that man is only a fighting animal and not a loving god, that the self within the individual realises itself only through competition and not co-operation. It is an error to conceive of society as a mere parallelogram of forces, to suppose that it has risen simply out of the struggle of individual interests and continues to remain by that struggle. Struggle is only one aspect of the thing, a particular form at a particular stage, a temporary manifestation due to a particular system and a particular habit and training. It would be nearer the truth to say that society came into being with the demand of the individual soul to unite with the individual soul, with the stress of an Over-soul to express itself in a multitude of forms, diverse yet linked together and organised in perfect harmony. Only, the stress for union manifested itself first on the material plane as struggle: but this is meant to be corrected and transcended and is being continually corrected and transcended by a secret harmony, a real commonality and brotherhood and unity. The individual is not so self-centred as the individualists make him to be, his individuality has a much vaster orbit and fulfils itself only by fulfilling others. The scientists have begun to discover other instincts in man than those of struggle and competition; they now place at the origin of social grouping an instinct which they name the herd-instinct: but this is only a formulation in lower terms, a translation on the vital plane of a higher truth and reality the fundamental oneness and accord of individuals and their spiritual impulsion to unite.
   However, individualism has given us a truth and a formula which collectivism ignored. Self-determination is a thing which has come to stay. Each and every individual is free, absolutely free and shall freely follow his own line of growth and development and fulfilment. No extraneous power shall choose and fix what is good or evil for him, nor coerce and exploit him for its own benefit. But that does not necessarily mean that collectivism has no truth in it; collectivism also, as much as individualism, has a lesson for us and we should see whether we can harmonise the two. Collectivism signifies that the individual should not look to himself alone, should not be shut up in his freedom but expand himself and envelop others in a wider freedom, see other creatures in himself and himself in other creatures, as the Gita says. Collectivism demands that the individual need not and should not exhaust himself entirely in securing and enjoying his personal freedom, but that he can and should work for the salvation of others; the truth it upholds is this that the individual is from a certain point of view only a part of the group and by ignoring the latter it ignores itself in the end.

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are three lines, as the Psycho-analysts point out along which this control or censuring of the primary instincts acts. First, there is the line of Defence Reaction. That is to say, the mind automatically takes up an attitude directly contrary to the impulse, tries to shut it out and deny altogether its existence and the measure of the insistence of the impulse is also the measure of the vehemence of the denial. It is the case of the lady protesting too much. So it happens that where subconsciously there is a strong current of a particular impulse, consciously the mind is obliged to take up a counteracting opposite impulse. Thus in presence of a strong sexual craving the mind as if to guard and save itself engenders by a reflex movement an ascetic and puritanic mood. Similarly a strong unthinking physical attraction translates itself on the conscious plane as an equally strong repulsion.
   Secondly, there is the line of Substitution. Here the mind does not stand in an antagonistic and protestant mood to combat and repress the impulse, but seeks to divert it into other channels, use it to other purposes which do not demand equal sacrifice, may even, on the other hand, be considered by the conscious mind as worthy of human pursuit. Thus the energy that normally would seek sexual gratification might find its outlet in the cultivation of art and literature. It is a common thing in novels to find the heroine disappointed in love taking finally to works of charity and beneficence and thus forgetting her disappointment. Another variety of this is what is known as "drowning one's sorrow in drinking."

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   However, coming to historical times, we see wave after wave of the most heterogeneous and disparate elementsSakas and Huns and Greeks, each bringing its quota of exotic materialenter into the oceanic Indian life and culture, lose their separate foreign identity and become part and parcel of the common whole. Even so,a single unitary body was formed out of such varied and shifting materialsnot in the political, but in a socio-religious sense. For a catholic religious spirit, not being solely doctrinal and personal, admitted and embraced in its supple and wide texture almost an infinite variety of approaches to the Divine, of forms and norms of apprehending the Beyond. It has been called Hinduism: it is a vast synthesis of multiple affiliations. It expresses the characteristic genius of India and hence Hinduism and Indianism came to be looked upon as synonymous terms. And the same could be defined also as Vedic religion and culture, for its invariable basis the bed-rock on which it stood firm and erectwas the Vedas, the Knowledge seen by the sages. But there had already risen a voice of dissidence and discord that of Buddha, not so much, perhaps, of Buddha as of Buddhism. The Buddhistic enlightenment and discipline did not admit the supreme authority of the Vedas; it sought other bases of truth and reality. It was a great denial; and it meant and worked for a vital schism. The denial of the Vedas by itself, perhaps, would not be serious, but it became so, as it was symptomatic of a deeper divergence. denying the Vedas, the Buddhistic spirit denied life. It was quite a new thing in the Indian consciousness and spiritual discipline. And it left such a stamp there that even today it stands as the dominant character of the Indian outlook. However, India's synthetic genius rose to the occasion and knew how to bridge the chasm, close up the fissure, and present again a body whole and entire. Buddha became one of the Avataras: the discipline of Nirvana and Maya was reserved as the last duty to be performed at the end of life, as the culmination of a full-length span of action and achievement; the way to Moksha lay through Dharma and Artha and Kama, Sannyasa had to be built upon Brahmacharya and Garhasthya. The integral ideal was epitomized by Kalidasa in his famous lines about the character of the Raghus:
   They devoted themselves to study in their boyhood, in youth they pursued the objects of life; when old they took to spiritual austerities, and in the end they died united with the higher consciousness.

0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   11) Allow nothing, nowhere, to deny the truth of your being: that is sincerity.
   'If mankind only caught a glimpse of what infinite enjoyments, what perfect forces, what luminous reaches of spontaneous knowledge, what wide calms of our being lie waiting for us in the tracts which our animal evolution has not yet conquered, they would leave all and never rest till they had gained these treasures. But the way is narrow, the doors are hard to force, and fear, distrust and scepticism are there, sentinels of Nature to forbid the turning away of our feet from less ordinary pastures.'

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And he isnt aware of this, actually, he isnt aware at all. If he were told, he would absolutely deny it for him, its an opening onto Infinity! But in fact, its always like that, we are always shut in, each of useach one is enclosed inside certain limits which he doesnt feel, for should he feel it, he would get out! Oh, I know this feeling very well, for when I was with Sri Aurobindo I was open in this way (gesture towards the heights), and I always had this feeling of Yes, my child He tolerated me the way I was and waited for it to change. Thats truly how things are, you know. And now I feel my limits, which are the limits of the world as it is at present, but beyond that theres an unmanifested immensity, eternity and infinityto which we are closed. It merely seeps init is not the great opening. What I am trying to bring about is the great opening. Only when it has opened wide will there really be the (how should I put it?) the irreducible thing, and all the worlds resistance, all its inertia, even its obscurity will be unable to swallow it up the determining and transforming thing I dont know when it will come.
   But this experience with X was really interesting. I learned many things that day, many things If you concentrate long enough on any one point, you discover the Infinite (and in his own experience he found the infinite), what could be called your own Infinite. But this is not what WE want, not this; what we want is the direct and integral contact between the manifested universe and the Infinite out of which this universe has emerged. So then it is no longer an individual or personal contact with the Infinite, its a total contact. And Sri Aurobindo insists on this, he says that its absolutely impossible to have the transformation (not the contact, but the supramental transformation) without becoming universalized that is the first condition. You cannot become supramental before being universal. And to be universal means to accept everything, be everything, become everythingreally to accept everything. And as for all those who are shut up in a system, even if it belongs to the highest regions of thought, it is not THAT.

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Those people deny the reality of all physical needs.
   Its quite all right when youve come TO THE END, when you have totally mastered the body by means of the spiritual consciousness. But until then, I dont agree I do not at all agree.

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I know what he means: to deny entry to regimenting, organizing, prescriptive, judgmental though the wants none of all that. What he calls being simple is a joyous spontaneity; in action, in expression, in movement, in lifebe simple, be simple, be simple. A joyous spontaneity. To rediscover in evolution that condition he calls divine, which was a spontaneous and happy condition. He wants us to rediscover that. And for days now he has been here telling me (and the same goes for your work): Be simple, be simple, be simple. And in his simplicity was a luminous joy.
   A joyous spontaneity.

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nor was it insignificant that fire, Agni, was the core of the Vedic mysteries: Agni, the inner flame, the soul within us (for who can deny that the soul is fire?), the innate aspiration drawing man towards the heights; Agni, the ardent will within us that sees, always and forever, and remembers; Agni, the priest of the sacrifice, the divine worker, the envoy between earth and heaven (Rig-veda III, 3.2) he is there in the middle of his house (I.70.2). The Fathers who have divine vision set him within as a child that is to be born (IX.83.3). He is the boy suppressed in the secret cavern (V.2.1). He is as if life and the breath of our existence, he is as if our eternal child (I.66.1). O Son of the body (III.4.2), O Fire, thou art the son of heaven by the body of the earth (III.25.1). Immortal in mortals (IV.2. 1), old and outworn he grows young again and again (II.4.5). When he is born he becomes one who voices the godhead: when as life who grows in the mother he has been fashioned in the mother he becomes a gallop of wind in his movement (III.29.11). O Fire, when thou art well borne by us thou becomest the supreme growth and expansion of our being, all glory and beauty are in thy desirable hue and thy perfect vision. O Vastness, thou art the plenitude that carries us to the end of our way; thou art a multitude of riches spread out on every side (II.1.12). O Fire brilliant ocean of light in which is divine vision (III.22.2), the Flame with his hundred treasures O knower of all things born(I.59).
   But the divine fire is not our exclusive privilegeAgni exists not only in man: He is the child of the waters, the child of the forests, the child of things stable and the child of things that move. Even in the stone he is there (I.70.2).

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I can see from the publishers letter that he has been touched much more than he thinks. His outer mentality may have responded the way it did, but something was vibrating within I felt it as soon as you read me his letter. And he is violently denying it of course! It would disturb him a good deal, so he defends himself violently; but this just might give him the idea of having others read itand it could touch someone. I dont know, I am giving you an explanation of what I saw, of the sensation it gave me: Wait, dont move. And then: You will be informed when it is necessary to act. So let the first of the year go by, and then we will see.
   Well then. And you?

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Just recently, as I told you, things truly became a little disgusting, dangerous, and for an hour or an hour and a half I did a sadhana like this (Mother clenches her fists), keeping hold of this body and body-consciousness. And the whole time the Force was at work there (it was like kneading a very resistant dough), something was saying to me, Look, you cant deny miracles any longer. It was being said to this consciousness (not to me, of course), this body-consciousness: Now you cant deny it miracles do happen. It was forced to see; there it was, gaping like an idiot being shown the skyAh! And its so stupid that it didnt even have any joy of discovery! But it was forced to see, the thing was right under its nosethere was no escaping it, it had to be admitted. But you know what, mon petit, as soon as I let up on the pressureforgotten!
   I remember the whole experience, of course, but the body-consciousness forgot. The slightest difficulty, even the shadow or the recollection of a difficulty, was enough for it to start up all over again: Oh oh! Now whats going to happen? The same old anxieties and stupidities.

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The great ones know (I am not speaking of the multitude of minor beings, but the others; there are millions of emanationsemanations by the truckload!but only a few great ones), they know enough to be aware of their own position in the universe and that they will come to an end. They know there is such a thing as the Supreme (although they deny it), and that they are cut off from the Supreme, and that they will come to an end. But they have taken a stand against the Work, the Action, the Progress, and are intent on destroying as much as they can.
   Some of them get converted. Their conversion means a great entity joining the divine Work but that seldom happens.

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When Z first spoke to him, you know, he didnt deny anything; all he said was, Oh, lets not pay any heed to these worldly things. And then he talked about Zs arm, which he wanted to heal. The second time, he denied one par the denied he had spoken of my health, when actually. The third time. You follow, the more it became necessary to take a clear stand, the more he denied, simply saying, No, I never said that.
   So he has cut off relations with the Ashram?

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But whenever there was unpleasantness with my relatives, with playmates or friends, I would feel all the nastiness or bad willall sorts of pretty ugly things that came (I was rather sensitive, for I instinctively nurtured an ideal of beauty and harmony, which all the circumstances of life kept denying) so whenever I felt sad, I was most careful not to say anything to my mother or father, because my father didnt give a hoot and my mother would scold me that was always the first thing she did. And so I would go to my room and sit down in my little armchair, and there I could concentrate and try to understand in my own way. And I remember that after quite a few probably fruitless attempts I wound up telling myself (I always used to talk to myself; I dont know why or how, but I would talk to myself just as I talked to others): Look here, you feel sad because so-and-so said something really disgusting to you but why does that make you cry? Why are you so sad? Hes the one who was bad, so he should be crying. You didnt do anything bad to him. Did you tell him nasty things? Did you fight with her, or with him? No, you didnt do anything, did you; well then, you neednt feel sad. You should only be sad if youve done something bad, but. So that settled it: I would never cry. With just a slight inward movement, or something that said, Youve done no wrong, there was no sadness.
   But there was another side to this someone: it was watching me more and more, and as soon as I said one word or made one gesture too many, had one little bad thought, teased my brother or whatever, the smallest thing, it would say (Mother takes on a severe tone), Look out, be careful! At first I used to moan about it, but by and by it taught me: Dont lamentput right, mend. And when things could be mendedas they almost always could I would do so. All that on a five to seven-year-old childs scale of intelligence.

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, at the end of March, I came upstairs not to go down again, that was on the 16th, I noted it. I noted it because my [translation] notebook stopped short on that day (!), I put a red mark.1 But it will soon be one year since the second experience, the pulsations, the starting point of the work I am doing now that was on April 13th. Slightly less than a month later. Well theres nothing to say. I am on the way, no doubt, theres no denying the steps made: I do go forward, not backward. But I mean, its like wanting to walk round the globe! Its endless.
   Nothing spectacular whatsoeverspectacular, you know, thats what people enjoy. Nothing of the sort. For instance, there are two things that give you (and others too) a sense that youre making progress: one is the direct knowledge of whats happening in a given place; the other is the foreknowledge of coming events. Well, ever since the beginning of my Yoga, the two possibilities or capacities have been there, with all the admixture (as Sri Aurobindo says) of the movements of the mind, which befuddles everything. Already around 1910, not only was the capacity there (it would come off and on), but along with it, a discernment which showed me the mixture, and thus left me without any certainty. In this regard, therefore, I cant even say there has been a big change the change is in the proportion, its just a question of proportion: proportion in the certainty, proportion in the accuracy, proportion in the mixture. The mixture keeps decreasing, the certainty keeps increasing but thats all. With, now and then (but that has always happened), now and then, a clear, precise, definite indicationbang! Its a bit more frequent. Thats all. So? Sixty-three years. Sixty-three years of methodical effort, of constant will, of opportunities for the workpeople who want quick results, they make me laugh, you know!

0 1963-05-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When Satprem later read to Mother the text of this conversation, she remarked, "Scientists will deny it, they will say I am talking nonsense; but that's because I don't use their language, it's just a question of vocabulary."
   ***

0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its repeated again and again. Its not as in the realm of ideas, where once you have seen the problem clearly and have the knowledge, its over; some doubts or absurdities may come back to you from outside, but the thing is established, the Light is there, and automatically things are either repelled or transformed. But this here isnt the same thing! Every single aggregate of cells. Not that it comes from outside: its BUILT that way! Built by an inert and stupid Ignorance. An inert and stupid automatism. And so, automatically, it deniesnot denies, theres no will to deny: it is an opposite, I mean it CANNOT understand, its an oppositean ESTABLISHED oppositeof the divine Power. And every time, there is a kind of action which really in every detail is almost miraculous: suddenly that negation is compelled compelled to recognize that the divine Force is all-powerful. Seen from another angle, its a sort of perpetual little miracle.
   Ill give you an example: last time you were with me, I got (while you were present) a pain here (gesture to the right side), a frightful pain of the kind that makes people howl (they think theyre very sick, of course!), it came here like that. You didnt see anything, did you, I didnt show anything.

0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Even here, with these people who through their tradition are so accustomed to the Power, the true spiritual Power, when it just manifests a little, they they tremble all over. But there they deny it which means they are completely defenseless.
   I dont know when it will come I dont know, it may not be soon but one thing I know: when it comes, there will be panicyou know, THE Panic.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first thing is to detach your consciousness, thats most important. And to say: I-AM-NOT-THIS, its something that has been ADDED, placed to enable me to touch Matter but it isnt me. And then if you say, That is me (gesture upward), youll see that you will be happy, because it is lovelylovely, luminous, sparkling. Its really fine, it has an exceptional quality. And thats you. But you have to say, That is me, and be convinced that its you. Naturally, the old habits come to deny it, but you must know that theyre old habits, nothing else, they dont matter that is you.
   This movement is indispensable. A moment comes when one must absolutely separate oneself from all this, because only when one has separated oneself and become quite conscious that one is there (gesture above the head), that one is THAT, only then can one come down again to change it all. Not to forsake it, but to be its master.

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You can only comment with a smile: Never doubt your experience, for your experience is the truth of your being, but do not imagine that truth to be universal; and basing yourself on that truth, do not deny the truth of another, for everyones experience is the truth of his being. A total Truth could only be the totality of all those individual truths plus the experience of the Lord Himself!
   98Revelation is the direct sight, the direct hearing or inspired memory of Truth, drishti, shruti, smriti; it is the highest experience and always accessible to renewed experience. Not because God spoke it, but because the soul saw it, is the word of the Scriptures our supreme authority.

0 1964-11-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But we must keep on playing, because there are people who take it seriously! They WANT (its the habit), they want us to keep on playing: Keep on playing, dont brag, you still dont knowyou still dont know how to cure us or transform us. Its true, I dont deny it, I dont yet know how to transform them, so One shouldnt be proud, thats very bad.
   Well see.

0 1965-05-29, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It has that power and it uses it CONSTANTLY, but the human consciousness is unaware of it! And the great difference is that the human consciousness becomes aware, but it becomes aware of something thats ALWAYS there! And which the others deny because they arent aware of it.
   For instance, Ive had the opportunity of studying this: For me, circumstances, characters, all events and all beings move about according to certain laws, if I may say so, which arent rigid, but which I perceive and because of which I can see: This will lead to that, and that will lead there, and this person being like that, such-and-such a thing is going to happen to him, and Its growing increasingly precise. I could, if it were necessary, make predictions based on that. But the relation of cause and effect in that domain is, for me, absolutely obvious and corroborated by facts. While for them, who do not have that vision and that consciousness of the soul, as Sri Aurobindo says, circumstances unfold according to other, superficial laws, which they consider to be the natural consequences of things; quite superficial laws that do not stand up to a deeper analysis, but they dont have the inner capacity, so that doesnt bother them, they find it obvious.
  --
   It is really when you have the experience the experience and knowledge and identity with the higher forces that you see the relativity of external knowledge; but before that, no, you cannot see, you deny the other realities.
   I think this is what Sri Aurobindo meant; its only once the other consciousness is developed that the scientist will smile; he will say, Yes, this is all very nice, but

0 1965-12-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   113Hatred is the sign of a secret attraction that is eager to flee from itself and furious to deny its own existence. That too is Gods play in His creature.
   It corresponds to a sort of vibration the vibration received from people who hate. Its a vibration which is, so to say, fundamentally the same as the vibration of love. At its very bottom, there is the same sensation. Although on the surface its the opposite, it is supported by the same vibration. And we could say that we are just as much the slaves of what we hate as of what we lovemaybe even more. Its something that keeps hold of you, that obsesses you and which you cherish; a sensation you cherish, because beneath its violence there is a warmth of attraction as great as that which you feel for what you love. And it seems its only in the activity of the manifestation, that is to say, quite on the surface, that there is this distorted appearance.

0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   She writes this: We must stop encouraging torturers, whether of men or of animals. I am writing to beg you to teach me how to obtain the powers to lessen sufferings in others through concentration of fluid, and how to act by inwardly returning blow for blow to the aggressors, without hatred but implacably. I beg you to help me. Which inner giving, which renunciation is necessary? Who will teach me the force and justice that will enable me to act and not to always let evil triumph? It is too easy to forget, deny, minimize others suffering. I can no longer put up with it. I no longer want to shut my eyes and comfort myself till the next time. What should I undertake?
   When did you get this letter?

0 1966-11-23, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it copes well, I cant deny it.1
   Well see how it stands the shock (thats quite the point!).

0 1967-06-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Therefore, we could correctly say that there are kinds of GRADATIONS in death. Gradations in life and gradations in death: there are beings that are more or less alive, or if we want to put it negatively, there are beings that are more or less dead. Oh! But for those who know, and who know that this material form can manifest a supramental light, well, those who dont have the supramental light in them are already a little dead. Thats how it is. So there are gradations. What people are accustomed to call death is just a purely external phenomenon, because its something they cant deny: it falls to pieces.
   But I have seen people who were supposedly dead (not many in my family because it wasnt the custom to let the children see them, and once I was grown-up there were only very few occasions), but I have seen a few here. And they werent all in the same state at allnot at all.

0 1967-07-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This extraordinary impression of the unreality of suffering, unreality of illnesses, unreality Its very strange. Then that whole millennial habit comes along and tries to deny and say and say that it is the state you find yourself in which is unreal! So then, its there. Because there is no mental action or thought or any such thing: its all in the vibrations. There are moments, you know, of inexpressible glory, but its fleeting. And the other thing is there it encompasses, presses, it
   When you succeed in keeping the [material] mind absolutely inactive, its relatively easier, but when the mind comes and assails, then Then you almost have to use violence to repulse the onslaught, to establish silence.

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is always this critical hostile voice in everybodys nature, questioning, reasoning, denying the experience itself, suggesting doubt of oneself and doubt of the Divine. One has to recognise it as the voice of the Adversary trying to prevent the progress and refuse credence to it altogether.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-11-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The most difficult thing in the material world, here, is to fight against the result of all those millennia of experiences that have created a sort of pessimistic and defeatist consciousnessa general consciousness, you know, like this (gesture enveloping the earth). It isnt formulated in words, but for that consciousness it can be expressed thus, Yes, we dont deny the existence of all those divine things, but they arent for us, theyre for (gesture to the heights)
   Quite miserable. A sort of general state like that, quite miserable. And thats the thing, you understand, thats what all those who had experiences on the heights saw, and they said, Its hopeless.

0 1968-03-13, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning again, I spent some time looking, seeing, and I seemed to ask the Divine, Why do You enjoy denying Yourself? You understand, for our logic to be satisfied, we say, all that is dark, all that is ugly, all that isnt living, all that isnt harmoniousnone of that is divine. But how could it be so? Its only an attitude for action. So putting myself in the consciousness of action, I said, But why do You enjoy being like that! (Mother laughs)
   It was a very concrete experience of the cells, with the feeling (not feelingnei ther feeling nor sensation), a sort of perception of being on the very edge of the great secret. All of a sudden, a group of cells or a bodily function finds it amusing to go wrongwhy? What meaning does that hold? And the answer was, its as if all that helped break limits.

0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the first time. L. told me, I have seen hundreds of miracles, but this one was so obvious, and of such considerable dimensions (Mother laughs) that no one could deny it!
   Its amusing.

0 1969-06-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo is neither a materialist nor a spiritualist. He admits both, but wants a matter transformed, divinized by the spirit, capable of expressing the truth instead of constantly denying it.
   Thats all.

0 1969-08-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Absolutely. But naturally, all they do is superficial. They dont even know the existence of a depth. Or if they are told about it, they deny it.
   No, but those who organize that and are supposed to know the existence of a depth, do they believe that through such a game they can reach a depth?

0 1969-12-13, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, the whole side (all that here, in the Ashram, Y represents) of this humanity that wants to FORCIBLY seize things and lift them here (gesture to the level of the forehead). Its interesting (theres no denying it, its interesting!), but its NOT THAT! Its not that! All those possibilities must be exhausted for something in humanity to understand that theres nothing but this (Mother opens her hands in a gesture of surrender). There. And then, to let oneself be flattened until one disappears.
   Ultimately, thats the most difficult: to learn to disappear.

0 1970-05-20, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But with regard to you, I had (that was the last time I saw you), I had the impression that you were following well. I have the impression that she (pointing to Sujata) follows well, too. Some are beginning to have experiences. Some have experiences, but without knowing it! (Mother laughs) There is an effect. I cant deny it, there is an effect.
   The biggest difficulty, as always, is the mind, BECAUSE IT TRIES TO UNDERSTAND IN ITS OWN WAY. Thats the difficulty. Some people would go much faster if they didnt have that. They feel that if they dont understand mentally, they havent understood.

0 1971-11-24, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Again, you say that you ask only for the Truth and yet you speak like a narrow and ignorant fanatic who refuses to believe in anything but the religion in which he was born. All fanaticism is false, because it is a contradiction of the very nature of God and of Truth. Truth cannot be shut up in a single book, Bible or Veda or Koran, or in a single religion. The Divine Being is eternal and universal and infinite and cannot be the sole property of the Mussulmans or of the Semitic religions only,those that happened to be in a line from the Bible and to have Jewish or Arabian prophets for their founders. Hindus and Confucians and Taoists and all others have as much right to enter into relation with God and find the Truth in their own way. All religions have some truth in them, but none has the whole truth; all are created in time and finally decline and perish. Mahomed himself never pretended that the Koran was the last message of God and there would be no other. God and Truth outlast these religions and manifest themselves anew in whatever way or form the Divine Wisdom chooses. You cannot shut up God in the limitations of your own narrow brain or dictate to the Divine Power and Consciousness how or where or through whom it shall manifest; you cannot put up your puny barriers against the divine Omnipotence. These again are simple truths which are now being recognised all over the world; only the childish in mind or those who vegetate in some formula of the past deny them.
   You have insisted on my writing and asked for the Truth and I have answered. But if you want to be a Mussulman, no one prevents you. If the Truth I bring is too great for you to understand or to bear, you are free to go and live in a half-truth or in your own ignorance. I am not here to convert anyone; I do not preach to the world to come to me and I call no one. I am here to establish the divine life and the divine consciousness in those who of themselves feel the call to come to me and cleave to it and in no others. I am not asking you and the Mother is not asking you to accept us. You can go any day and live either the worldly life or a religious life according to your own preference. But as you are free, so also are others free to stay here and follow their own way.

0 1971-11-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At any rate, Sri Aurobindo doesnt deny that he did something!
   No! (Mother laughs.)

0 1972-03-29a, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think I am correctly interpreting the feeling of my young Indian friends when I say that they see the heroes of your novels as raw mystics, to use Claudels description of Rimbaud. This may seem a surprising attribute, considering your heroes atheism, but that is because we have too often confused mysticism or spirituality with religion, as Sri Aurobindo stresses. One need not believe in a personal, extracosmic God to be a mystic. (That is certainly why religion has from time to time taken upon itself to bum alive all the non-regular mystics.) Here we touch upon a huge confusion rooted in religions. Through their monks, sannyasins and ascetics, religions have shown us a purely contemplative, austere and lifeless side of mysticismindeed those mystics, like the religions they practice, live in a negation of life; they go through this vale of tears with their eyes exclusively fixed on the Beyond. But true mysticism is not so limited as that, it seeks to transform life, to reveal the Absolute hidden in it; it seeks to establish the kingdom of God in man, as Sri Aurobindo wrote, and not the kingdom of a Pope, clergy or sacerdotal class. If the modem world lives in conflict and anguish, if it is torn between being and doing, it is because religion has driven away God from this world, severed him from his creation and flung him back to some distant heaven or empty nirvana, thus denying any possibility of human perfection on this earth and digging an unbridgeable gulf between being and doing, between mystics sunk in their dreams and this world abandoned to the forces of evil, to Satan and all those who consent to get their hands dirty.
   That contradiction is powerfully expressed in your books, it is striking to my Indian students. And they are surprised, for the urge to do something at all coststo do anything at all, as long as we do something, as one often hears in Europewithout this action being based on a being which it expresses and of which it is but the material translation, appears to them a strange attitude. Neither the despair, the silence or the revolt, nor the absurd pointlessness that sometimes surrounds the death of many of your heroes escape them. They feel that your heroes flee from themselves rather than express themselves. This torment between being and doing can be found in each one of them. They have apparently renounced to be something in order to do something, as one character stresses in Hope, but are they not desperately seeking to be through their actions, a being that they will capture only as time is abolished, in death? The same obsession seems to run through each of them: from Perken, who wants to leave his scar on the map, to outlive himself through twenty tribes, who fights against time as one fights against cancer, to Tchen, who shuts himself in the world of terrorism: an eternal world where time does not exist, and to Katow, who whispers to himself, O prisons, where time stops. In that respect, these characters clearly symbolize the impotence of a religion that has not been able to give the earth its meaning and plenitude.

02.01 - Our Ideal, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To begin with, we refuse to admit or recognise that there is or is bound to be a contradiction or opposition between Matter and Spirit, between body and soul or between the human and the divine. We start with an experience, a realisation which declares the essential unity and identity of the duality. That is the thing that has to be posited first clear and nett. The question next arises how the two are one and identical; this demands some clarification. For, is it meant that they are one and the same in the sense that Zeus and Jupiter are the same or that water and H2O are the same? Apart from any barren theorising, is it not a universal and eternal and invariable experience that to attain to the Divine one must leave behind the human, to become the immortal one must cease to be a mortal and to live in the Spirit one has to deny Matter? The real answer, however, is that it is so and it is not so. The dilemma is not so trenchant as it has been made out to be.
   To the regard of one line of experience, Matter seems opposed to Spirit only so far as the actual and outer formulation of Matter is concerned: even then the opposition is only apparent and relative. This is the very crux of the problem. For, to such a regard Spirit becomes Matter also, it is also Matterannam brahma eva. Spirit is consciousness, cit; and Matter, it is said, is unconsciousness, acit. But unconsciousness need not be and is not, in our view, the absolute negation or utter absence of consciousness, it is only an involved or involute consciousness. If consciousness is wakefulness, unconsciousness is nothing more than forgetfulness: it is only an abeyance or suspension of consciousness, not annihilation.

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    He heard the grisly voices that deny;
    Assailed by thoughts that swarmed like spectral hordes,

02.08 - The Basic Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Fissures of late have opened again and they seem to be increasing in depth and width and in number. What appeared to be a unified structure, of one piece, whole and entire, now threatens to crash and fall to pieces. We are asked to deny the unity. The political unity, it is said, is an impossibility, the geographical unity an illusion.
   In such a predicament the vision of a prophet counts more than the arguments of a political huckster. That an Indian consciousness is there and has grown and taken more and more concrete shape through the ages is a fact to which history bears testimony and honest commonsense pays homage.

02.10 - Independence and its Sanction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If we had joined hands with the British in the war-work on their own termsto try to compel them to our terms is to put the cart before the horsewe would have seen that as we proceeded with the work, more and more of it came automatically under our charge, however small or slight it might have looked in the beginning. In the end or very soon we would have found that our possession of the field was an accomplished fact, there could be no question of denying or refusing, the fact had to be acceptedadmitted and ratified. It is the well-known policy of the camel which Aesop described in one of his Fables. We have to establish the inexorable logic of events which definitively solves the riddle, cuts the Gordian knot as it were. A theoretical, that is to say, a moral and legal pact or understanding is but a dam of sands.
   Power is best gained and increased in this way, viz., through work, through practical application of it, in its painstaking executionno matter with what insignificant fund we start with. Let all power come into my hands, let me be legally and verbally recognised as free and invested with plenary power, then alone I can exercise my power, otherwise notthis is the cry of romantic idealism, of sentimental hunger: it has all the impatience and incompetence of visionariesillumins It is not the clear and solid wisdom of experience.

02.11 - New World-Conditions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But we do not subscribe to such prognostics. There is no inevitability of the kind. "Time must have a stop." The two lower limbs of the dialectic must be rounded in then by a higher reality. For two reasons. First of, all, Nature herself moves towards synthesis and harmonydiscord and difference are part only of the process working for that eventual consummation. Secondly, the human spirit is there, with the urge of its inevitable destiny, to create its power in the vision and consciousness of the hidden truth and reality which 'surface contingencies seem often to deny.
   Let India's freedom mean precisely this higher synthesis so much needed and so long expected in the life of humanity.

02.14 - Panacea of Isms, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nor can socialism remedy all the ills society suffers from, if it merely or mainly means the abolition of private enterprise and the assumption by the State of the entire economic and even cultural or educational apparatus of the society. Even as an economic proposition State Socialism, which is only another name of Totalitarianism, is hardly an unmixed good. First of all, however selfish and profiteering the individual may be, still, one must remember that it is always the individual who is adventurous and inventive, it is he who discovers, creates new things and beautiful things. A collective or global enterprise makes for massiveness and quantity, but it means also uniformity, often a dead uniformity: for variety, for originality, as well as for the aesthetic tone and the human touch, the personal element is needed, seems to be indispensable. Education in such a system would mean a set routine and pattern, an efficient machine to bring out consistently and continuously uniform types of men who are more or less 'automatons, mechanical and regimented in their make-up and behaviour. An all-out socialistic Government will bear down and entomb the deeper springs of human consciousness, the magic powers of initiative and creativity that depend upon individual liberty and the free play of personal choice. We do not deny that Socialism is an antidote to another malady in the social body the parcellation, the fragmentation into a thousand petty interestsall aggressive and combative-of the economic strength of a community, and also the stupendous inequality and maldistribution of wealth and opportunity. But it brings in its own poison.
   It is a great illusion, as has been pointed out by many, that a collective and impersonal body cannot be profiteers and war-mongers. A nation as a whole can very well be moved by greed and violence and Sieglust (passion for conquest)Nazism has another name, it is also called National Socialism. Everything depends not upon the form, but the spirit that animates the form. It is the spirit, man's inner nature that is to be handled, dealt with and changed; outer systems and forms have only a secondary importance.

03.01 - The New Year Initiation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Today at the beginning of the New Year we have to bear in mind what aim, what purpose inspired us to enter into this tremendous terrible work, what force, what strength has been leading us to victory. They who consider themselves as collaborators in the progressive evolution of Nature must constantly realise the truth that if victory has come within the range of possibility, it has done so in just proportion to their sincerity, by the magic grace of the Mahashakti, the grace which the aspiration of their inner consciousness has called down. And what is now but possible will grow into the actual if we keep moving along the path we have so far followed. Otherwise, if we falter, fail and break faith, if we relapse into the old accustomed track, if under pressure of past habits, under the temptation of immediate selfish gain, under the sway of narrow parochial egoism, we suppress or maim the wider consciousness of our inner being or deny it in one way or another, then surely we shall wheel back and fall into the clutches of those very hostile powers which it has been our determined effort to overthrow. Even if we gain an outward victory it will be a disastrous, moral and spiritual defeat. That will mean a tragic reversalto be compelled to begin again from the very beginning. Nature will not be baulked of her aim. Another travail she will have to undergo and that will be far more agonising and terrible.
   But we do not expect such a catastrophe. We have hope and confidence that the secret urge of Nature, the force of the Mahashakti will save man, individually and collectively, from ignorance and foolishness, vouchsafe to him genuine good sense and the true inspiration.

03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Transcending all that is, denying none:
  Imperishable above our fallen heads

03.02 - Yogic Initiation and Aptitude, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The question, however, can be raised the moderns do raise it and naturally in the present age of science and universal educationwhy should not all men equally have the right to spiritual sadhana? If spirituality is the highest truth for man, his greatest good, his supreme ideal, then to deny it to anyone on the ground, for example, of his not being of the right caste, class, creed, or sex, to keep anyone at a distance on such or similar grounds is unreasonable, unjust, reprehensible. These notions, however, are born of a sentimental or idealistic or charitable disposition, but unfortunately they do not stand the impact of the realities of life. If you simply claim a thing or even if you possess a lawful right to a worthy object, you do not acquire thereby the capacity to enjoy it. Were it so, there would be no such thing as mal-assimilation. In the domain of spiritual sadhana there are any number of cases of defective metabolism. Those that have fallen, strayed from the Path, become deranged or even have had to leave the body, make up a casualty list that is not small. They were misfits, they came by their fate, because they encroached upon a thing they were not actually entitled to, they were dragged into a secret, a mystery to which their being was insensible.
   In a general way we may perhaps say, without gross error, that every man has the right to become a poet, a scientist or a politician. But when the question rises in respect of a particular person, then it has to be seen whether that person has a natural ability, an inherent tendency or aptitude for the special training so necessary for the end in view. One cannot, at will, develop into a poet by sheer effort or culture. He alone can be a poet who is to the manner born. The same is true also of the spiritual life. But in this case, there is something more to take into account. If you enter the spiritual path, often, whether you will or not, you come in touch with hidden powers, supra-sensible forces, beings of other worlds and you do not know how to deal with them. You raise ghosts and spirits, demons and godsFrankenstein monsters that are easily called up but not so easily laid. You break down under their impact, unless your adhr has already been prepared, purified and streng thened. Now, in secular matters, when, for example, you have the ambition to be a poet, you can try and fail, fail with impunity. But if you undertake the spiritual life and fail, then you lose both here and hereafter. That is why the Vedic Rishis used to say that the ear then vessel meant to hold the Soma must be properly baked and made perfectly sound. It was for this reason again that among the ancients, in all climes and in all disciplines, definite rules and regulations were laid down to test the aptitude or fitness of an aspirant. These tests were of different kinds, varying according to the age, the country and the Path followedfrom the capacity for gross physical labour to that for subtle perception. A familiar instance of such a test is found in the story of the aspirant who was asked again and again, for years together, by his Teacher to go and graze cows. A modern mind stares at the irrelevancy of the procedure; for what on earth, he would question, has spiritual sadhana to do with cow-grazing? In defence we need not go into any esoteric significance, but simply suggest that this was perhaps a test for obedience and endurance. These two are fundamental and indispensable conditions in sadhana; without them there is no spiritual practice, one cannot advance a step. It is absolutely necessary that one should carry out the directions of the Guru without question or complaint, with full happiness and alacrity: even if there comes no immediate gain one must continue with the same zeal, not giving way to impatience or depression. In ancient Egypt among certain religious orders there was another kind of test. The aspirant was kept confined in a solitary room, sitting in front of a design or diagram, a mystic symbol (cakra) drawn on the wall. He had to concentrate and meditate on that figure hour after hour, day after day till he could discover its meaning. If he failed he was declared unfit.

03.03 - A Stainless Steel Frame, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the old worldnot so old however, for the landslide started in fact with the First World Warevil there was and abundantly in man and in man's society, but it was not accepted as virtue or even as an acceptable or inevitable thing. It was tolerated, suffered, and generally with a heavy heart. Indeed the heart was sound, it was the flesh only that was weak. There was an idealism, an aspiration and although one could not always live up to it, yet one did not deny it or spurn it; one endeavoured as best one could, even though in leisure hours, in the inner mind and consciousness at least, to obey and follow its dictates. It is the Nazi theory of life that broughtto the very forefront and installed in the consciousness ofman Evil as Good, Falsehood as Truth. That is pragmatism with a vengeance. Whatever leads to success, to worldly success, that is to say, brings you wealth, prosperity, power to rule over men and things, enriches you in your possessionvittena, as the Upanishad terms it that is Good, that is Truth. All the rest are mental conceptions, notions, abstractions, day-dreams meant to delude you, take you away from the road to your fulfilment and achievement. That is how we have listened to the voice of Mephistopheles and sold away our soul.
   The government of a country is, as we know, the steel frame that holds together the life of its people: it is that that gives the primary stability and security, scope and free play to all its activities. In India it was the pride of the British that they built up such a frame; and although that frame sometimes seemed almost to throttle the nation in its firm and rigid grip, still today we are constrained to recognise that it was indeed a great achievement: Pax Britannica was in fact a very efficient reality. The withdrawal of the power that was behind us has left the frame very shaky; and our national government is trying hard to set it up again, streng thening, reinforcing, riveting wherever and however necessary. But the misfortune is that the steel has got rusted and worn out from inside.

03.03 - The House of the Spirit and the New Creation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In its end a silent spirit denying life.
  A dull and infelicitous interlude

03.04 - The Other Aspect of European Culture, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is it meant that "Mediaeval obscurantism" was Europe's supreme ideal and that the cry should be: "Back to the Dark Age, into the gloom of Mystic superstitions and Churchian dogmas?" Now, one cannot deny that there was much of obscurantism and darkness in that period of Europe's evolution. And the revolt launched against it by the heralds of the Modern Age was inevitable and justified to some extent; but to say that unadulterated superstition was what constituted the very substance of Middle Age Culture and that the whole thing was more or less a nightmare, is only to land into another sort of superstition and obscurantism. The best when corrupt does become the worst. The truth of the matter is that in its decline the Middle Age clung to and elaborated only the formal aspect of its culture, leaving aside its inner realisation, its living inspiration. The Renaissance was a movement of reaction and correction against the lifeless formalism, the dry scholasticism of a decadent Middle Age; it sought to infuse a new vitality, by giving a new outlook and intuition to Europe's moribund soul. But, in fact, it has gone a little too far in its career of correction. In its violent enthusiasm to pull down the worn-out edifice of the past and to build anew for the future, it has almost gone to the length of digging up the solid foundation and erasing the fundamental ground-plan upon which Europe's real life and culture reposed and can still safely repose.
   If then Europe can cut across the snares that Modernism has spread all about her and get behind the surface turmoils and ebullitions and seek that which she herself once knew and esteemed as the one thing needful, then will she really see what the East means, then only will she find the bond of indissoluble unity with Asia. For the Truth that Europe carried in her bosom is much bigger than anything she ever suspected even in her best days. And she carried it not with the full illumination and power of a Master, but rather in the twilight consciousness of a servant or a devotee. The Truth in its purity flowed there for the most part much under the main current of life, and its formulations in life were not its direct expressions and embodiments but echoes and images. It is Asia who grasps the Truth with the hand of the Master, the Truth in its full and absolute truth and it is Asia who can show in fact and life how to embody it integrally.

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Oppressed by the thousand forces that deny,
  As if too weak to climb to the Supreme.

03.07 - The Sunlit Path, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Like the individual, nations too have their sunlit path and the path of the doldrum as well. So long as a nation keeps to the truth of its inner being, follows its natural line of development, remains faithful to its secret godhead, it will have chosen that good part which will bring it divine blessings and fulfilment. But sometimes a nation has the stupidity to deny its self, to run after an ignis fatuus, a mymrga, then grief and sorrow and frustration lie ahead. We are afraid India did take such a wrong step when she refused to see the great purpose behind the present war and tried to avoid contri buting her mite to the evolutionary Force at work. On the other hand Britain in a moment of supreme crisis, that meant literally life or death, not only to herself or to other nations, but to humanity itself, had the good fortune to be led by the right Inspiration, the whole nation rose as one man and swore allegiance to the cause of humanity and the gods. That was how she was saved and that was how she acquired a new merit and a fresh lease of life. Unlike Britain, France bowed down and accepted what should not have been accepted and cut herself adrift from her inner life and truth, the result was five years of hell. Fortunately, the hell in the end proved to be a purgatory, but what a purgatory! For there were souls who were willing to pay the price and did pay it to the full cash and nett. So France has been given the chance again to turn round and take up the thread of her life where it snapped.
   Once more another crisis seems to be looming before the nations, once more the choice has to be made and acted upon. In our weakness it is natural and easy to invoke God, to feel the presence of a higher Guidance, to trust in a heavenly light; but it is in our strength that we must know whose strength it is, and in whose strength it is that we conquer.

03.09 - Buddhism and Hinduism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Buddhists deny likewise the real existence of general ideas: according to them only individuals are real existences, general ideas are mere abstractions. The Hindus, on the other hand, like Plato who must have been influenced by them, affirm the reality of general ideas-although real need not always mean material.
   (IV) The Vedic Rishis declared with one voice that all existence is built upon delight, all things are born out of delight and move from delight to delight, and delight is their final culmination. Buddha said misery is the hallmark of things created; sorrow is the marrow and pith and the great secret of existence. Sabbe samkhara anichcha. Sabbe samkhara dukkha. Sabbe dhamma anatta.1

03.12 - TagorePoet and Seer, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In these iconoclastic times, we are liable, both in art and in life, to despise and even to deny certain basic factors which were held to be almost indispensable in the old world. The great triads the True, the Beautiful and the Good, or God, Soul and Immortalityare of no consequence to a modernist mind: these mighty words evoke no echo in the heart of a contemporary human being. Art and Life meant in the old world something decent, if not great. They were perhaps, as I have already said, framed within narrow limits, certain rigid principles that cribbed and cabined the human spirit in many ways; but they were not anarchic, they obeyed a law, a dharma, which they considered as an ideal, a standard to look up to and even live up to. The modernist is an anarchic being in all ways. He does not care for old-world verities which seem to him mere convention or superstition. Truth and Beauty and Harmony are non-existent for him: if at all they exist they bear a totally different connotation, the very opposite of that which is normally accepted.
   The modernist does not ask: is it good? is it beautiful? He asks: is it effective? is it expressive? And by effectivity and expressiveness he means something nervous and physical. Expressiveness to him would mean the capacity to tear off the veil over what once was considered not worth the while or decent to uncover. A strange recklessness and shamelessness, an unhealthy and perverse curiosity, characteristic of the Asura and the Pisacha, of the beings of the underworld, mark the movement of the modernist. But I forget. The Modernist is not always an anarchist, for he too seeks to establish a New Order; indeed he arrogates to himself that mission and declares it to be his and his alone. Obviously it is not the order of the higher gods of Olympus: these have been ousted and dethroned. We are being led back to the mysteries of an earlier race, reverting to an infra-evolutionary status, into the arcana of Thor and Odin, godlings of an elemental Nature.

04.01 - The Divine Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But there is a still closer mystery, the mystery of mysteries. There has not been merely a general descent, the descent of a world-force on a higher plane into another world-force on a lower plane; but that there is the descent of the individual, the personal Godhead into and as an earthly human being. The Divine born as a man and leading the life of a man among us and as one of us, the secret of Divine Incarnation is the supreme secret. That is the mechanism adopted by the Divine to cure and transmute human illshimself becoming a man, taking upon himself the burden of the evil that vitiates and withers life and working it out in and through himself. Something of this truth has been caught in the Christian view of Incarnation. God sent upon earth his only begotten son to take upon himself the sins of man, suffer vicariously for him, pay the ransom and thus liberate him, so that he may reach salvation, procure his seat by the side of the Father in Heaven. Man corrupted as he is by an original sin cannot hope by his own merit to achieve salvation. He can only admit his sin and repent and wait for the Grace to save him. The Indian view of Incarnation laid more stress upon the positive aspect of the matter, viz, the role of the Incarnation as the inaugurator and establisher of a new order in lifedharmasasthpanrthya. The Avatar brings down and embodies a higher principle of human organisation, a greater consciousness which he infuses into the existing pattern, individual or collective, which has -served its purpose, has become otiose and time-barred and needs to be remodelled, has been at the most preparatory to something else. The Avatar means a new revelation and the uplift of the human consciousness into a higher mode of being. The physical form he takes signifies the physical pressure that is exerted for the corroboration and fixation of the inner illumination that he brings upon earth and in the human frame. The Indian tradition has focussed its attention upon the Goodreyasand did not consider it essential to dwell upon the Evil. For one who finds and sees the Good always and everywhere, the Evil does not exist. Sri Aurobindo lays equal emphasis on both the aspects. Naturally, however, he does not believe in an original evil, incurable upon earth and in earthly life. In conformity with the ancient Indian teaching he declares the original divinity of man: it is because man is potentially and essentially divine that he can become actually and wholly divine. The Bible speaks indeed of man becoming perfect even as the Father in Heaven is perfect: but that is due exclusively to the Grace showered upon man, not because of any inherent perfection in him. But in according full divinity to man, Sri Aurobindo does not minimise the part of the undivine in him. This does not mean any kind of Manicheism: for Evil, according to Sri Aurobindo, is not coeval or coterminous with the Divine, it is a later or derivative formation under given conditions, although within the range and sphere of the infinite Divine. Evil exists as a stern reality; even though it may be temporary and does not touch the essential reality, it is not an illusion nor can it be ignored, brushed aside or bypassed as something superficial or momentary and of no importance. It has its value, its function and implication. It is real, but it is not irremediable. It is contrary to the Divine but not contradictory. For even the Evil in its inmost substance carries or is the reality which it opposes or denies outwardly. Did not the very first of the apostles of Christ deny his master at the crucial moment? As we have said, evil is a formation necessitated by certain circumstances, the circumstances changed, the whole disposition as at present constituted changes automatically and fundamentally.
   The Divine then descends into the earth-frame, not merely as an immanent and hidden essencesarvabhtntratm but as an individual person embodying that essencemnu tanumritam. Man too, however earthly and impure he maybe, is essentially the Divine himself, carries in him the spark of the supreme consciousness that he is in his true and highest reality. That is how in him is bridged the gulf that apparently exists between the mortal and the immortal, the Infinite and the Finite, the Eternal and the Momentary, and the Divine too can come into him and become, so to say, his lower self.

05.05 - In Quest of Reality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This faculty of direct knowledge, however, is not such a rare thing as it may appear to be. Indeed if we step outside the circumscribed limits of pure science instances crowd upon us, even in our normal life, which would compel one to conclude that the rational and sensory process is only a fringe and a very small part of a much greater and wider form of knowing. Poets and artists, we all know, are familiar only with that form: without intuition and inspiration they are nothing. Apart from that, modern inquiries and observations have established beyond doubt certain facts of extra-sensory, suprarational perceptionof clairvoyance and clairaudience, of prophecy, of vision into the future as well as into the past. Not only these unorthodox faculties of knowledge, but dynamic powers that almost negate or flout the usual laws of science have been demonstrated to exist and can be and are used by man. The Indian yogic discipline speaks of the eight siddhis, super-natural powers attained by the Yogi when he learns to control nature by the force of his consciousness. Once upon a time these facts were challenged as facts in the scientific world, but it is too late now in the day to deny them their right of existence. Only Science, to maintain its scientific prestige, usually tries to explain such phenomena in the material way, but with no great success. In the end she seems to say these freaks do not come within her purview and she is not concerned with them. However, that is not for us also the subject for discussion for the moment.
   The first point then we seek to make out is that even from a rigid positivist stand a form of knowledge that is not strictly positivist has to be accepted. Next, if we come to the content of the knowledge that is being gained, it is found one is being slowly and inevitably led into a world which is also hardly positivistic. We have in our study of the physical world come in close contact with two disconcerting facts or two ends of one fact the infinitely small and the infinitely large. They have disturbed considerably the normal view of things, the view that dominated Science till yesterday. The laws that hold good for the ordinary sensible magnitudes fail totally, in the case of the infinite magnitudes (whether big or small). In the infinite we begin squaring the circle.
  --
   Now, let us advance another step forward. Beyond matter there lies life and beyond life-consciousness. Is consciousness too a mere epiphenomenon as life was once thought to be in the empire of matter? Or can it not be that consciousness is an extensionan evoluteof life, even as life is an extension, an evolute of matter? In other words consciousness is not a freak, even as life was not; it is inherent in life, life itself is a rudimentary movement of consciousness. The amoeba feeling or pre-sensing its way towards its food, the twig bending towards the direction in which it has the chance of getting more light, the sudden appearance of organs or elements in an organism that will be useful only in the future are indisputable examples of a purposiveness, a forward reference in the scheme of Nature. In the domain of life-play teleologyis a fact which only the grossest brand of obfuscation can deny. And teleology meansdoes it not ?the stress of an idea, the pattern of a consciousness.
   Consciousness or thought in man, we know, is linked with the brain: and sentience which is the first step towards thought and consciousness is linked with the nervous system (of which the brain is an extension). Now the same Indian wizard who first, scientifically speaking, linked up the non-living with the living, has also demonstrated, if not absolutely, at least to a high degree of plausibility, that the plant also possesses a kind of rudimentary nervous system (although we accept more easily a respiratory system there). All this, however, one has to admit, is still a far cry from any intimation of consciousness in Matter. Yet if life is admitted to be involved in matter and consciousness is found to be involved in life, then the unavoidable conclusion is that Matter too must contain involved in it a form of consciousness. The real difficulty in the way of attri buting consciousness to Matter is our conception of consciousness which we usually identify with articulate thought, intelligence or reason. But these are various formations of consciousness, which in itself is something else and can exist in many other forms and formulations.

05.07 - Man and Superman, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   So, the probability is that a large part of humanity will remain wedded to the normal human life. But this does not lessen in any way the value, the tremendous importance of what happens to the other part, may be, not insignificant or inconsiderable. Along with those that doubt and deny, there will be those who believe and affirm, who will stand for divinisation, whatever dehumanisation it may imply.
   Now, one may ask, what would be the relation between the two humanities the human and the divine? And what would be the effect of the appearance of the new race upon the older stock? Here again we can take up the animal analogy. How has the advent of man affected the animal kingdom? It has affected to a certain extent, even to a considerable extent, one may venture to say. First of all, man has parked around him a fairly large group of animals, domesticated them, as it is termed, employing them in his service, using them for his purposes. Furthermore, he has gone out into the woods, the forests and mountains, ice-bound regions and deep seas, and there extended his sphere of influence, hunting and capturing animals that were so long free and unmolested, bringing about a change in the conditions of life even among wild animals. We do not say that the superman will deal with man in the same way (although something of the kind may be found in the Nietzschean ideology). For man was a creature of Ignorance, and his behaviour and influence were naturally of the ignorant kind. The superman, however, being delivered of ignorance and living in perfect knowledge, has a different nature and outlook. He is one with the universe, with all its creatures; united with the Divine, he finds and realises his own self in each and every creature and thing: his character and conduct are the automatic expression of this sense of perfect identity. So he can do nothing that may seek to enslave or do real injury to mankind. On the contrary, his love and his knowledge, being one with the cosmic existence, will inevitably work for the progress and welfare of man too; indeed, his will be the perfect aid that even ordinary humanity can ask for and receive.

05.07 - The Observer and the Observed, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Once again, to repeat in other terms the distinction which may sometimes appear to carry no difference. First, the subjective objective in which the subject assumes the preponderant position, not denying or minimising the reality of the object. The external world, in this view, is a movement in and of the consciousness of a universal subject. It is subjective in the sense that it is essentially a function of the subject and does not exist apart from it or outside it; it is objective in the sense that it exists really and is not a figment or imaginative construction of any individual consciousness, although it exists in and through the individual consciousness in so far as that consciousness is universalised, is one with the universal consciousness (or the transcendental, the two can be taken together in the present connection). Instead of the Kantian transcendental idealism we can name it transcendental realism.
   In the other case the world exists here below in its own reality, outside all apprehending subject; even the universal subject is in a sense part of it, immanent in itit embraces the subject in its comprehending consciousness and posits it as part of itself or a function of its apprehension. The many Purushas (conscious beings or subjects) are imbedded in the universal Nature, say the Sankhyas. Kali, Divine Nature, is the manifest Omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent reality holding within her the transcendent divine Purusha who supports, sanctions and inspires secretly, yet is dependent on the Mahashakti and without her is nothing, unyam. That is how the Tantriks put it. We may mention here, among European philosophers, the rather interesting conclusion of Leibnitz (to which Russell draws our attention): space is subjective to the view of each monad (subject unit) separately, it is objective when it consists of the assemblage of the view-points of all the monads.

05.11 - The Soul of a Nation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are periods in the life cycle of a nation, critical moments, when it is in deadly peril, when its very existence is threatened, attacked by enemy forces either from within or from without. Such was the case when, for example, Britain was invaded by the Spanish Armada or when France was being subjugated by England. Those were very anxious times, but in each instance the soul of the nation came forward and inspired the nation to react and go through the ordeal and survive. Jeanne d'Arc may be considered as the embodiment of France's national soul, as on a still earlier occasion that same soul embodied itself in St. Genevieve. But a nation may fall on much more evil days, namely, when it loses contact with its very soul, goes astray, its life movement taking a wrong curve. A nation can deny its soul, even as an individual may and the result is disaster. Germany is a terrible example of such a tragedy in our own day.
   India is offering a spectacle, of another tragedy. What is happening here is the attack of a disease that is convulsing the body politic: it seems to be a cancerous disease, the limbs seeking to grow independently at the expense of each other. The patient is passing through a very critical period and it is indeed a question of life and death. But we hopewe are : sure that the soul of this ancient nation will assert itself and I through whatever vicissitudes re-establish health and harmony: for that soul's mission is yet to be done.

05.12 - The Soul and its Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Another tradition gives the Four Supernals as (1) Light or Consciousness, (2) Truth or Knowledge, (3) Life and (4) Love. The tradition also says that the beings representing these four fundamental principles of creation were the first and earliest gods that emanated from the Supreme Divine, and that as they separated themselves from their source and from each other, each followed his own independent line of fulfilment, they lost their divinity and turned into their oppositesLight became obscurity, Consciousness unconsciousness or the inconscient, Truth became falsehood and Knowledge ignorance, Life became death and finally Love and Delight became suffering and hatred. These are the fallen angels, the Asuras that deny their divine essence and now rule the world. They have possessed mankind and are controlling earthly existence. They too have their emanations, forces and beings that are born out of them and serve them in their various degrees of power. Men talk and act inspired and impelled by these beings and when they do so, they lose their humanity and become worse than animals.
   But still the Pure Reality descends undeviated in its own line and man enshrines that within him, the undying fire that will clean him and bear him to the source from where he came. And there are luminous godheads that help him and wish themselves to participate in the terrestrial transformation. There is a pressure from above and there is an urge from below, between these two infinities all is ground and moulded and changed. Even the Lords of Denial will in the end change and learn to affirm, become again what they truly were and are.

06.27 - To Learn and to Understand, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   For example, you read and hear much and constantly of the Divine. What is He or It to you in reality? Something vague, misty, wordy. The perception is not concrete to you. You can doubt, deny, refuse credence as you like. But if you once experience it, hold it in your inner being and consciousness, in however small a way, however little of it, if you get the direct contact in whatever mannerwell, the thing is unforgettable, it lives, lives for ever. If the whole world denies and scoffs, you are unshaken, you smile at the world, for you know what you know.
   What then is the way to this experience, to this opening in the consciousness? The Presence is there, the Light is there, the Grace always leans down to you, surrounds you. On your side you have to make a corresponding gesture. You have to ask for the thing sincerely, whole-heartedly, aspire for it tirelessly. You have to ask for it persistently, without losing faith or trust; you have to go on perseveringly without counting the time taken.

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To cancel Nature and deny the soul.
  Even the nude sense of self grew pale and thin:

08.05 - Will and Desire, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To say "no" does not cure, but to say "yes" does not cure either. I knew some persons who allowed their children to do as they pleased. There was one child who tried to eat anything he could get hold of. Naturally he fell sick and got disgusted in the end and cured of the habit. Still the method means risk. For example, a child one day got hold of a match-box and as he was not prevented, burnt himself in playing with it, although thereafter he did not touch a match-box any more. The method may be even catastrophic. For there are children who are dare-devils most children are soand when a desire possesses them they are stopped by nothing in the world. Some are fond of walking along the edge of walls or on house tops; some have an impulse to jump into water directly they see it. Even there are some who love to take the risk of crossing a road when a car is passing. If such children are allowed to go their way, the experiment may prove fatal sometimes. There are people who do allow their children to have this liberty arid take the risk. For they say prevention is not a cure. Children who are denied anything do not usually believe that what is denied is bad, they consider that a thing is called bad simply when one wishes to deny it. So would it not be better, it is argued, to concede the liberty? The theory is that individual liberty must be respected at all costs. Past experiences should not be placed before beings that are come newly into the world; they must get their own experiences, make their own experiments free from any burden of the past. Once I remonstrated with someone that a child should be forewarned about a possible accident, I was told in answer it was none of my business. And when I persisted in saying that the child might get killed, the answer was, "What if? Each one must follow his destiny. It is neither the duty nor the right of anybody to meddle in the affairs of others. If one goes on doing stupid things One will suffer the consequences oneself and most likely stop doing them of one's own accordwhich is hundredfold better than being forced by others to stop." But naturally there are cases when one stops indeed, but not in the way expected or wished for.
   The matter gets difficult and involved, if you make a theory and try to follow it. In reality, each case is different and to be able to deal with each adequately needs a whole lifetime's occupation.

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Must the sage deny the Light, the seer his soul?
  I am not bound by thought or sense or shape;

10.07 - The World is One, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is already a realised unity; that unity runs as the fundamental chord in and through differing and discordant notes. These different and discordant and even denying notes have to be re-conditioned, blended, harmonised; that is the effective and patent unity that lies in potentia and has to be brought forth in front. The world is one at bottom; it is to be made one upto the brim.
   The material world is a factual unity. For it is one matter that exists everywhere; the same fundamental elements constitute, although in different degrees, the earth, the sun, the stars, the distant galaxies and the extragalactic rays. It is in the last analysis charges of electricityinfinitesimal and infinite charges of electric force, points of energy that form the entire creationpullulating particles that fill the universe; but they are not isolated, disconnected, disunited, they are a continuum. This continuum was called 'ether' at one time, it is now called 'field'. This material unity consists in the one extension that turns and swirls into creases and eddies giving the impression of separativeness and disunity. The task of the scientist is to know how to recondition the swirling dispersing expanse so as to as similarise, polarise the disparate elements. That is the meaning of what the scientists are now handling as the 'laser' or 'maser' beams.1

1.00b - Introduction, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  But I would never dare to say that my book describes or deals with all the magic or mystic problems. If anyone should like to write all about this sublime wisdom, he ought to fill folio volumes. It can, however, be affirmed positively that this work is indeed the gate to the true initiation, the first key to using the universal rules. I am not going to deny the fact of fragments being able to be found in many an authors publications, but not in a single book will the reader find so exact a description of the first Tarot card.
  I have taken pains to be as plain as possible in the course of the lectures to make the sublime Truth accessible to everybody, although it has been a hard task sometimes to find such simple words as are necessary for the understanding of all the readers. I must leave it to the judgment of all of you, whether or not my efforts have been successful. At certain points I have been forced to repeat myself deliberately to emphasize some important sentences and to spare the reader any going back to a particular page.

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  O people of the Bayan, I adjure you by your Lord, the God of mercy, to look with the eye of fairness upon this utterance which hath been sent down through the power of truth, and not to be of those who see the testimony of God yet reject and deny it. They, in truth, are of those who will assuredly perish. The Point of the Bayan hath explicitly made mention in this verse of the exaltation of My Cause before His own Cause; unto this will testify every just and understanding mind. As ye can readily witness in this day, its exaltation is such as none can deny save those whose eyes are drunken in this mortal life and whom a humiliating chastisement awaiteth in the life to come.
  141
  --
  Beware lest aught that hath been revealed in the Bayan should keep you from your Lord, the Most Compassionate. God is My witness that the Bayan was sent down for no other purpose than to celebrate My praise, did ye but know! In it the pure in heart will find only the fragrance of My love, only My Name that overshadoweth all that seeth and is seen. Say: Turn ye, O people, unto that which hath proceeded from My Most Exalted Pen. Should ye inhale therefrom the fragrance of God, set not yourselves against Him, nor deny yourselves a portion of His gracious favour and His manifold bestowals. Thus doth your Lord admonish you; He, verily, is the Counsellor, the Omniscient.
  180

1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  serve as an antidote to the overwhelming temptation constantly posed by the possibility of denying
  anomaly. Personal interest subjective meaning reveals itself at the juncture of explored and unexplored

1.00 - PROLOGUE IN HEAVEN, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Of all the bold, denying Spirits,
  The waggish knave least trouble doth create.

1.01 - Appearance and Reality, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  To return to the table. It is evident from what we have found, that there is no colour which pre-eminently appears to be _the_ colour of the table, or even of any one particular part of the table--it appears to be of different colours from different points of view, and there is no reason for regarding some of these as more really its colour than others. And we know that even from a given point of view the colour will seem different by artificial light, or to a colour-blind man, or to a man wearing blue spectacles, while in the dark there will be no colour at all, though to touch and hearing the table will be unchanged. This colour is not something which is inherent in the table, but something depending upon the table and the spectator and the way the light falls on the table. When, in ordinary life, we speak of _the_ colour of the table, we only mean the sort of colour which it will seem to have to a normal spectator from an ordinary point of view under usual conditions of light. But the other colours which appear under other conditions have just as good a right to be considered real; and therefore, to avoid favouritism, we are compelled to deny that, in itself, the table has any one particular colour.
  The same thing applies to the texture. With the naked eye one can see the grain, but otherwise the table looks smooth and even. If we looked at it through a microscope, we should see roughnesses and hills and valleys, and all sorts of differences that are imperceptible to the naked eye. Which of these is the 'real' table? We are naturally tempted to say that what we see through the microscope is more real, but that in turn would be changed by a still more powerful microscope. If, then, we cannot trust what we see with the naked eye, why should we trust what we see through a microscope? Thus, again, the confidence in our senses with which we began deserts us.
  --
  'matter' something which is opposed to 'mind', something which we think of as occupying space and as radically incapable of any sort of thought or consciousness. It is chiefly in this sense that Berkeley denies matter; that is to say, he does not deny that the sense-data which we commonly take as signs of the existence of the table are really signs of the existence of _something_ independent of us, but he does deny that this something is non-mental, that it is neither mind nor ideas entertained by some mind. He admits that there must be something which continues to exist when we go out of the room or shut our eyes, and that what we call seeing the table does really give us reason for believing in something which persists even when we are not seeing it. But he thinks that this something cannot be radically different in nature from what we see, and cannot be independent of seeing altogether, though it must be independent of _our_ seeing. He is thus led to regard the 'real' table as an idea in the mind of God. Such an idea has the required permanence and independence of ourselves, without being--as matter would otherwise be--something quite unknowable, in the sense that we can only infer it, and can never be directly and immediately aware of it.
  Other philosophers since Berkeley have also held that, although the table does not depend for its existence upon being seen by me, it does depend upon being seen (or otherwise apprehended in sensation) by
  --
  But these philosophers, though they deny matter as opposed to mind, nevertheless, in another sense, admit matter. It will be remembered that we asked two questions; namely, (1) Is there a real table at all? (2) If so, what sort of object can it be? Now both Berkeley and Leibniz admit that there is a real table, but Berkeley says it is certain ideas in the mind of God, and Leibniz says it is a colony of souls. Thus both of them answer our first question in the affirmative, and only diverge from the views of ordinary mortals in their answer to our second question. In fact, almost all philosophers seem to be agreed that there is a real table: they almost all agree that, however much our sense-data--colour, shape, smoothness, etc.--may depend upon us, yet their occurrence is a sign of something existing independently of us, something differing, perhaps, completely from our sense-data, and yet to be regarded as causing those sense-data whenever we are in a suitable relation to the real table.
  Now obviously this point in which the philosophers are agreed--the view that there _is_ a real table, whatever its nature may be--is vitally important, and it will be worth while to consider what reasons there are for accepting this view before we go on to the further question as to the nature of the real table. Our next chapter, therefore, will be concerned with the reasons for supposing that there is a real table at all.

1.01 - BOOK THE FIRST, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  And speech deny'd, by lowing is express'd.
  Unknowing, I prepar'd thy bridal bed;
  --
  Let him his chearful influence deny:
  Let him no more this perjur'd creature see;

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  How vigilant we are! determined not to live by faith if we can avoid it; all the day long on the alert, at night we unwillingly say our prayers and commit ourselves to uncertainties. So thoroughly and sincerely are we compelled to live, reverencing our life, and denying the possibility of change. This is the only way, we say; but there are as many ways as there can be drawn radii from one centre. All change is a miracle to contemplate; but it is a miracle which is taking place every instant. Confucius said, To know that we know what we know, and that we do not know what we do not know, that is true knowledge. When one man has reduced a fact of the imagination to be a fact to his understanding, I foresee that all men at length establish their lives on that basis.
  Let us consider for a moment what most of the trouble and anxiety which
  --
  As for a Shelter, I will not deny that this is now a necessary of life, though there are instances of men having done without it for long periods in colder countries than this. Samuel Laing says that the
  Laplander in his skin dress, and in a skin bag which he puts over his head and shoulders, will sleep night after night on the snowin a degree of cold which would extinguish the life of one exposed to it in any woollen clothing. He had seen them asleep thus. Yet he adds, They are not hardier than other people. But, probably, man did not live long on the earth without discovering the convenience which there is in a house, the domestic comforts, which phrase may have originally signified the satisfactions of the house more than of the family; though these must be extremely partial and occasional in those climates where the house is associated in our thoughts with winter or the rainy season chiefly, and two thirds of the year, except for a parasol, is unnecessary. In our climate, in the summer, it was formerly almost solely a covering at night. In the Indian gazettes a wigwam was the symbol of a days march, and a row of them cut or painted on the bark of a tree signified that so many times they had camped. Man was not made so large limbed and robust but that he must seek to narrow his world, and wall in a space such as fitted him. He was at first bare and out of doors; but though this was pleasant enough in serene and warm weather, by daylight, the rainy season and the winter, to say nothing of the torrid sun, would perhaps have nipped his race in the bud if he had not made haste to clo the himself with the shelter of a house. Adam and Eve, according to the fable, wore the bower before other clothes.

1.01 - Foreward, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  the spiritual authority of the Veda or deny that there is a higher
  truth contained in the Riks. This last development was left to

1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  When the heart is free from worldly lusts, from the animosities of society and from the distraction occasioned by the senses, the vision of God is possible. And this course is adopted by the Mystics.1 It is also the path followed by the prophets. But it is permitted also to acquire the practice of it by learning, and this is the way adopted by the theologians. This is also an exalted way, though in comparison with the former, its results are insignificant and contracted. Many distinguished men have attained these revelations by experience and the demonstration of reasoning. Still let every one who fails of obtaining this knowledge either by means of purity of desire or of demonstration of reasoning, take care and not deny its existence to those who are possessed of it, so that they may not be repelled from the low degree they have attained, and their conduct become a snare to them in the way of truth. These things which we have mentioned constitute the wonders of the heart and show its grandeur.
  Think not that these discoveries of truth are limited to the prophets alone. On the contrary every man in his essential nature is endowed with attributes rendering him capable of participating in the same discoveries. What God says, "Am I not your Lord?"2 refers to this quality. And the holy saying of the prophet of God: "Every man is born with the nature of Islamism; but his ancestors practised Judaism, Nazarenism or Magianism," is an indication of the same thing.
  --
  To whomsoever this revelation has been vouchsafed, if it directs him to reform the world, to invite the nations to turn to God, and to a peculiar way of life, that person is called a prophet, and his way of life is called a law; and that influence which proceeds from him, which transcends what is ordinary, is called a miracle. If he has not been appointed to invite the nations, but worships in accordance with the law of another, he is called a saint, and that which [27] proceeds from him, which transcends what is ordinary, is called a manifestation of grace. The miracle performed by a saint is accounted a miracle of that prophet whose law he follows. He who has received, by whatever meaus, a revelation of the invisible world, is capable of being ordained to the office of a prophet. And if he is not appointed by God, the reason will be either, that at the time the existing law had been newly revealed, and that there was no occasion for a prophet, or else that there may be a peculiarity in prophets which is not found in the saints. It follows that it is our duty not to deny either the saintship or the miracles of the saints, but to acknowledge them as real.
  You should be aware, however, that this alchemy of happiness, that is, the knowledge of God, which is the occasion of the revelation of truth, cannot be acquired without spiritual self-denial and effort. Unless a man has reached perfection and the rank of Superior, nothing will be revealed to him, except in cases of special divine grace and merciful providence, and this occurs very rarely. Nor, except by divine condescension, is revelation obtained even by all who by effort reach the rank of Superior. And whosoever would attain holiness can only reach it by the path of difficulty.
  --
  From all which has been said, seeker after the divine mysteries, thou hast learned something of the dignity of the nature of man, and that the way of the mystics is holy and honorable. But I have heard that the mystics say that external knowledge is a veil upon the way to God, and [31] a hindrance in the journey to the truth. Take care and do not deny that they are correct in what they say. For, external knowledge is derived from the sensuous world, and all objects of sense are a hindrance to him who is occupied with spiritual truth; for whoever is attending to sensual objects, indicates that his mind is preoccupied with external properties. And it is impossible that he who would walk in the way of truth, should be for a moment unemployed in meditation, upon obtaining spiritual union and the vision of beauty.
  Know, student of the divine mysteries, that the heart is like a reservoir into which five streams flow: these streams at one time run clear, and at another, turbid, and hence the bottom of the reservoir contains much mud. If a person wish to cleanse the reservoir and to get rid of the mud in the bottom, he must first dam up the course of the running streams, and then stir up and put in motion the mud, and until the muddy water has been carried off by the pure water that gushes up at the bottom of the reservoir, he will not allow any other water to run in. Now the external senses resemble those running streams, from which various kinds of knowledge, notions and prejudices proceed to the heart, of which some are pure and purifying, and some are corrupt and corrupting, and until these have been dammed up, the windows of the heart cannot be uncovered so that the illuminating knowledge from God can be revealed to it.
  If a person possessing great knowledge of the outward world, should use his knowledge as a means of progress in the way of truth, instead of being satisfied with such disputes as of buying and selling; marrying and divorcing, and should be assiduous in gaining divine knowledge, which is the end of all other knowledge, it is all well and good. His knowledge of the outward world will give him strength in his course, and will serve as a guide to him in [32] the way to eternal truth. For if the pilgrim do not understand the grounds of the respect due to, and the law-fulness of his food and drink, his dwelling and his clothing, if he do not understand the causes which impair or render complete acts of purification and devotion, what has a tendency to give strength to the blameable affections of the soul, and what is their nature and their remedy, he can derive no advantage from the sciences of spiritual exercise, discovery and revelation. In short to an ignorant pilgrim, the least doubt may operate as a hindrance in his course for many years. If, however, he should fall into a spirit of disputation, and should say, "knowledge implies nothing else than to be able to study a book and to correct the composition, the punctuation and the declensions," he will certainly be frustrated from obtaining and discovering inward knowledge, - that is, he will not attain to the knowledge of God, which is the object of all knowledge, which is the most sublime knowledge, and compared with which all other knowledge is but husks. Therefore, when we hear some good man, who has travelled far on the road of spiritual discovery affirm, that knowledge of the external world, in the sense which we at first alluded to, is a hindrance in the way of truth, we ought to be careful not to deny the truth of what he says.
  There are, however, in our times certain weak persons and indifferent to religious truth for the most part, who in the guise of soofees,1 after learning a few of their obscure phrases and ornamenting themselves with their cap and robes, treat knowledge and the doctors of the law2 as inimical to themselves, and continually find fault with them. They are devils and deserve judicial death. They are enemies of God, and of the apostle of God. For God has extolled knowledge and the doctors of the law; and the [33] established way of salvation, with which God has inspired the prophets, has its basis in external knowledge. These miserable and weak men, since they have no acquaintance with science, and no education, and knowledge of external things, why should they indulge in such corrupt fancies, and unfounded language? They resemble, beloved, a person who having heard it said that alchemy was of more value than gold, because that whatsoever thing should be touched with the philosophers' stone would turn to gold, should be proud of the idea and should be carried away with a passion for alchemy. And when gold in full bags is offered him, he replies : "Shall I turn my attention to gold, when I am dissolving the philosophers' stone?" And he finishes with being deprived of the gold, and with only hearing the name of the philosophers' stone. He becomes forever a miserable, destitute, and naked vagabond, who wastes his life upon alchemy.

1.01 - SAMADHI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  temptations. To deny them, and not allow the mind to come
  into a wave form with regard to them is renunciation; to

1.01 - Soul and God, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  Your God should not be a man of mockery, rather you yourself will be the man of mockery. You should mock yourself and rise above this. If you have still not learned this from the old holy books, then go there, drink the blood and eat the flesh of him who was mocked 61 and tormented for the sake of our sins, so that you totally become his nature, deny his being-apart-from-you; you should be he himself not Christians but Christ, otherwise you will be of no use to the coming God.
  Is there anyone among you who believes he can be spared the way? Can he swindle his way past the pain of Christ? I say: "Such a one deceives himself to his own detriment. He beds down on thorns and fire. No one can be spared the way of Christ, since this way leads to what is to come. You should all become Christs. 62

1.01 - The Cycle of Society, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Modern Science, obsessed with the greatness of its physical discoveries and the idea of the sole existence of Matter, has long attempted to base upon physical data even its study of Soul and Mind and of those workings of Nature in man and animal in which a knowledge of psychology is as important as any of the physical sciences. Its very psychology founded itself upon physiology and the scrutiny of the brain and nervous system. It is not surprising therefore that in history and sociology attention should have been concentrated on the external data, laws, institutions, rites, customs, economic factors and developments, while the deeper psychological elements so important in the activities of a mental, emotional, ideative being like man have been very much neglected. This kind of science would explain history and social development as much as possible by economic necessity or motive,by economy understood in its widest sense. There are even historians who deny or put aside as of a very subsidiary importance the working of the idea and the influence of the thinker in the development of human institutions. The French Revolution, it is thought, would have happened just as it did and when it did, by economic necessity, even if Rousseau and Voltaire had never written and the eighteenth-century philosophic movement in the world of thought had never worked out its bold and radical speculations.
  Recently, however, the all-sufficiency of Matter to explain Mind and Soul has begun to be doubted and a movement of emancipation from the obsession of physical science has set in, although as yet it has not gone beyond a few awkward and rudimentary stumblings. Still there is the beginning of a perception that behind the economic motives and causes of social and historical development there are profound psychological, even perhaps soul factors; and in pre-war Germany, the metropolis of rationalism and materialism but the home also, for a century and a half, of new thought and original tendencies good and bad, beneficent and disastrous, a first psychological theory of history was conceived and presented by an original intelligence. The earliest attempts in a new field are seldom entirely successful, and the German historian, originator of this theory, seized on a luminous idea, but was not able to carry it very far or probe very deep. He was still haunted by a sense of the greater importance of the economic factor, and like most European science his theory related, classified and organised phenomena much more successfully than it explained them. Nevertheless, its basic idea formulated a suggestive and illuminating truth, and it is worth while following up some of the suggestions it opens out in the light especially of Eastern thought and experience.

1.01 - The Human Aspiration, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  5:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place.

1.01 - The Ideal of the Karmayogin, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  We do not believe that our political salvation can be attained by enlargement of Councils, introduction of the elective principle, colonial self-government or any other formula of European politics. We do not deny the use of some of these things as instruments, as weapons in a political struggle, but we deny their sufficiency whether as instruments or ideals and look beyond to an end which they do not serve except in a trifling degree. They might be sufficient if it were our ultimate destiny to be an outlying province of the British Empire or a dependent adjunct of European civilisation. That is a future which we do not think it worth making any sacrifice to accomplish.
  We believe on the other hand that India is destined to work out her own independent life and civilisation, to stand in the forefront of the world and solve the political, social, economical and moral problems which Europe has failed to solve, yet the pursuit of whose solution and the feverish passage in that pursuit from experiment to experiment, from failure to failure she calls her progress. Our means must be as great as our ends and the strength to discover and use the means so as to attain the end can only be found by seeking the eternal source of strength in ourselves.

1.01 - The King of the Wood, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  we must go farther afield. No one will probably deny that such a
  custom savours of a barbarous age, and, surviving into imperial

1.01 - Two Powers Alone, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  12:Reject too the false and indolent expectation that the divine Power will do even the surrender for you. The Supreme demands your surrender to her, but does not impose it: you are free at every moment, till the irrevocable transformation comes, to deny and to reject the Divine or to recall your self-giving, if you are willing to suffer the spiritual consequence. Your surrender must be self-made and free; it must be the surrender of a living being, not of an inert automaton or mechanical tool.
  13:An inert passivity is constantly confused with the real surrender, but out of an inert passivity nothing true and powerful can come. It is the inert passivity of physical Nature that leaves it at the mercy of every obscure or undivine influence. A glad and strong and helpful submission is demanded to the working of the Divine Force, the obedience of the illumined disciple of the Truth, of the inner Warrior who fights against obscurity and falsehood, of the faithful servant of the Divine.

1.02.2.1 - Brahman - Oneness of God and the World, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  it declares the One without denying the Many and its method is to see the One in the
  Many. It asserts the simultaneous validity of Vidya and Avidya and upholds as the object

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Mans refusal of the Divine Grace has been depicted very beautifully and graphically in a perfect dramatic form by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri. The refusal comes one by one from the three constituent parts of the human being. First of all man is a material being, a bodily creature, as such he is a being of ignorance and misery, of brutish blindness. He does not know that there is something other than his present state of misfortune and dark fate. He is not even aware that there may be anything higher or nobler than the ugliness he is steeped in. He lives on earth-life with an earth-consciousness, moves mechanically and helplessly through vicissitudes over which he has no control. Even so the material life is not a mere despicable thing; behind its darkness, behind its sadness, behind all its infirmities, the Divine Mother is there upholding it and infusing into it her grace and beauty. Indeed, she is one with this world of sorrows, she has in effect become it in her infinite pity and love so that this material body of hers may become conscious of its divine substance and manifest her true form. But the human being individualised and separated in egoistic consciousness has lost the sense of its inner reality and is vocal only in regard to its outward formulation. It is natural for physical man therefore to reject and deny the physical Godhead in him, he even curses it and wants to continue as he is. He yells therefore in ignorance and anguish:
   I am the Man of Sorrows, I am he

10.27 - Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Love in the mind, love in the heart, love in the vital, love in the physical, love human and animal are not negations of the Divine love, it is not that you have to reject, cut off these so-called inferior formulations of love, these do not necessarily deny or reject the Divine love in their heart of hearts; even there in their true reality, glows the pure Divine love. To reach the Divine love, to enjoy its divine nanda, it is not necessary to make a bonfire of these earthly goods and go beyond into the transcendent. Even here in this earthly mould the Divine love in its full purity can be established for it is already there behind and needs only earnest evocation.
   Consciousness essentially is always and everywhere the same. Its own quality is unvarying but in its expression there is growth and development, an increase in intensity and amplitude. The light that your candle gives and the light that comes from the sun are not different in quality but they differ in expression or manifestation, because of the receptacle, the seat or abode of the light. The Vedic fire was lighted on a sacred altar, that is the seat for the God from where to manifest himself. There was a regular ceremony for the preparation of the seat (Barhi) and the value and the success of the sacrifice depended largely on a proper preparation of the seat. The seat, the basic status also indicates that there is an ascending movement of the sacrifice. The sacrifice symbolises consciousness and radiant energy, mounting and travelling upward and forward; the progress or ascent of consciousness means bringing out its inherent potential strength that is behind and within and placing it in front as power of expression. As I have said, if consciousness in matter is like a light of single candle power, on the level of life it becomes a light of multiple candle power and in the mind this multiple power is again multiplied. In this way the consciousness finally attains its solar incandescence on the highest height of the being.

1.02 - BOOK THE SECOND, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  I'd fain deny this wish, which thou hast made,
  Or, what I can't deny, wou'd fain disswade.
  Too vast and hazardous the task appears,
  --
  His birth obscure, and his request deny'd:
  Now wou'd he Merops for his father own,
  --
  Tho' Pallas hate me now, she won't deny:
  For I, whom in a feather'd shape you view,
  --
  A passage to the love-sick God deny'd.
  The God caress'd, and for admission pray'd,

1.02 - Groups and Statistical Mechanics, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  demon than to answer it. Nothing is easier than to deny the pos-
  sibility of such beings or structures. We shall actually find that

1.02 - On the Knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  The second class of errorists are those who deny a day of resurrection and assembly. They allege that man and other animals are like vegetables, and do not enter into another body when they die. They say, that a resurrection, in which spirits and bodies shall be reassembled in one place, is impossible, and that there will be neither discipline or punishment, recompense or reward. The errors of this sect arise from their inability to understand of themselves their own souls. They imagine that the spirit is an animal spirit only, and that the heart, which is in reality the spirit of man, is the place for the knowledge of God, and that no evil can happen to it_ except that it will be separated from the body. They call this separation, death. This sect is unconcerned about this spirit, and in proof of this we shall discourse, if it please God, in the fourth chapter.
  The third class of errorists are those who indeed believe in God and a future life, but whose faith is weak, because they do not understand the requirements of the law. They say that "God is able to do without our worship. There is neither any profit to God from our worship, or any injury done him by our disobedience. If we worship God, we shall learn what good it did in the future world; and if we do not worship him, there will neither be any advantage or harm. God himself so declares in his holy word, "Whosoever keep himself pure, does it for his own advantage," 1 and in another place, "He who does well, does it for his own profit." 2 Although it is better to worship God, yet as God has no need of our worship, therefore if we do not worship him, what harm is there in it ?" These ignorant people resemble the sick man, who when the physician says to him, "you should be abstinent, if you wish to be [59] cured of your malady," should answer, "what advantage is it to you whether I am abstinent or not"? Now though the sick man is right when he says that there is no advantage to the physician from his abstinence, yet if he is not abstinent, he will perish. This class regards obedience and transgression as of the same degree in value. But in the same manner as disease may occasion a man's destruction, so transgression defiles the heart, and will cause it to appear in the future world in a state of woe. And just as abstinence and medicine restore the body to health, so to avoid acts of transgression and sin and to be obedient to God, are means of securing salvation.

1.02 - Prayer of Parashara to Vishnu, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  khya, and appears to deny the existence of matter: and so it does as an independent existence; for the origin and end of infinite substance is the Deity or universal spirit: but it does not therefore imply the non-existence of the world as real substance.
  [35]: Viṣṇu is both Bhūteśa, 'lord of the elements,' or of created things, and Viśvarūpa, 'universal substance:' he is therefore, as one with sensible things, subject to his own control.

1.02 - SOCIAL HEREDITY AND PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  now many biologists who flatly deny that it takes place. But this
  amounts to saying that the individual links in a biological chain

1.02 - The Concept of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  Neither of these views would deny the existence of a priori in-
  stincts common to man and animals alike, or that they have a
  --
  level best to deny the existence of archetypal motifs and even
  seeks to destroy them by personal analysis. I consider this a

1.02 - The Eternal Law, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  and one who is ready to understand a little Lalita's childlike face and to bring her his incense and flowers may not be able to address the Eternal Mother in the silence of his heart; still another may prefer to deny all forms and plunge into the contemplation of That which is formless. "Even as men come to Me, so I accept them. It is my path that men follow from all sides," says the Bhagavad Gita (IV,11). 14 As we see, there are so many ways of conceiving of God, in three or three million persons, that we should not dogmatize, lest we eliminate everything, finally leaving nothing but a Cartesian God, one and universal by virtue only of his narrowness. Perhaps we still confuse unity with uniformity. It was in the spirit of that tradition that Sri Aurobindo was soon to write: The perfection of the integral Yoga will come when each man is able to follow his own path of Yoga, pursuing the development of his own nature in its upsurging towards that which transcends the nature. For freedom is the final law and the last consummation.15
  Nor does an Indian ever ask: "Do you believe in God?" The question would seem to him as childish as: "Do you believe in CO2?"

1.02 - The Necessity of Magick for All, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  It is then (you will say) impossible to "do wrong", since all phenomena are equally "Illusion" and the answer is always "Nothing." In theory one can hardly deny this proposition; but in practice how shall I put it? "The state of Illusion which for convenience I call my present consciousness is such that the course of action A is more natural to me that the course of action B?"
  Or: A is a shorter cut to Nothing; A is less likely to create internal conflict.

1.02 - The Two Negations 1 - The Materialist Denial, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  3:If we assert only pure Spirit and a mechanical unintelligent substance or energy, calling one God or Soul and the other Nature, the inevitable end will be that we shall either deny God or else turn from Nature. For both Thought and Life, a choice then becomes imperative. Thought comes to deny the one as an illusion of the imagination or the other as an illusion of the senses; Life comes to fix on the immaterial and flee from itself in a disgust or a self-forgetting ecstasy, or else to deny its own immortality and take its orientation away from God and towards the animal. Purusha and Prakriti, the passively luminous Soul of the Sankhyas and their mechanically active Energy, have nothing in common, not even their opposite modes of inertia; their antinomies can only be resolved by the cessation of the inertly driven Activity into the immutable Repose upon which it has been casting in vain the sterile procession of its images. Shankara's wordless, inactive Self and his Maya of many names and forms are equally disparate and irreconcilable entities; their rigid antagonism can terminate only by the dissolution of the multitudinous illusion into the sole Truth of an eternal Silence.
  4:The materialist has an easier field; it is possible for him by denying Spirit to arrive at a more readily convincing simplicity of statement, a real Monism, the Monism of Matter or else of Force. But in this rigidity of statement it is impossible for him to persist permanently. He too ends by positing an unknowable as inert, as remote from the known universe as the passive Purusha or the silent Atman. It serves no purpose but to put off by a vague concession the inexorable demands of Thought or to stand as an excuse for refusing to extend the limits of inquiry. Therefore, in these barren contradictions the human mind cannot rest satisfied. It must seek always a complete affirmation; it can find it only by a luminous reconciliation. To reach that reconciliation it must traverse the degrees which our inner consciousness imposes on us and, whether by objective method of analysis applied to Life and Mind as to Matter or by subjective synthesis and illumination, arrive at the repose of the ultimate unity without denying the energy of the expressive multiplicity. Only in such a complete and catholic affirmation can all the multiform and apparently contradictory data of existence be harmonised and the manifold conflicting forces which govern our thought and life discover the central Truth which they are here to symbolise and variously fulfil. Then only can our Thought, having attained a true centre, ceasing to wander in circles, work like the Brahman of the Upanishad, fixed and stable even in its play and its worldwide coursing, and our life, knowing its aim, serve it with a serene and settled joy and light as well as with a rhythmically discursive energy.
  5:But when that rhythm has once been disturbed, it is necessary and helpful that man should test separately, in their extreme assertion, each of the two great opposites. It is the mind's natural way of returning more perfectly to the affirmation it has lost. On the road it may attempt to rest in the intervening degrees, reducing all things into the terms of an original Life-Energy or of sensation or of Ideas; but these exclusive solutions have always an air of unreality. They may satisfy for a time the logical reason which deals only with pure ideas, but they cannot satisfy the mind's sense of actuality. For the mind knows that there is something behind itself which is not the Idea; it knows, on the other hand, that there is something within itself which is more than the vital Breath. Either Spirit or Matter can give it for a time some sense of ultimate reality; not so any of the principles that intervene. It must, therefore, go to the two extremes before it can return fruitfully upon the whole. For by its very nature, served by a sense that can perceive with distinctness only the parts of existence and by a speech that, also, can achieve distinctness only when it carefully divides and limits, the intellect is driven, having before it this multiplicity of elemental principles, to seek unity by reducing all ruthlessly to the terms of one. It attempts practically, in order to assert this one, to get rid of the others. To perceive the real source of their identity without this exclusive process, it must either have overleaped itself or must have completed the circuit only to find that all equally reduce themselves to That which escapes definition or description and is yet not only real but attainable. By whatever road we may travel, That is always the end at which we arrive and we can only escape it by refusing to complete the journey.
  --
  9:A premiss so arbitrary pronounces on itself its own sentence of insufficiency. It can only be maintained by ignoring or explaining away all that vast field of evidence and experience which contradicts it, denying or disparaging noble and useful faculties, active consciously or obscurely or at worst latent in all human beings, and refusing to investigate supraphysical phenomena except as manifested in relation to matter and its movements and conceived as a subordinate activity of material forces. As soon as we begin to investigate the operations of mind and of supermind, in themselves and without the prejudgment that is determined from the beginning to see in them only a subordinate term of Matter, we come into contact with a mass of phenomena which escape entirely from the rigid hold, the limiting dogmatism of the materialist formula. And the moment we recognise, as our enlarging experience compels us to recognise, that there are in the universe knowable realities beyond the range of the senses and in man powers and faculties which determine rather than are determined by the material organs through which they hold themselves in touch with the world of the senses, - that outer shell of our true and complete existence, - the premiss of materialistic Agnosticism disappears. We are ready for a large statement and an ever-developing inquiry.
  10:But, first, it is well that we should recognise the enormous, the indispensable utility of the very brief period of rationalistic Materialism through which humanity has been passing. For that vast field of evidence and experience which now begins to reopen its gates to us, can only be safely entered when the intellect has been severely trained to a clear austerity; seized on by unripe minds, it lends itself to the most perilous distortions and misleading imaginations and actually in the past encrusted a real nucleus of truth with such an accretion of perverting superstitions and irrationalising dogmas that all advance in true knowledge was rendered impossible. It became necessary for a time to make a clean sweep at once of the truth and its disguise in order that the road might be clear for a new departure and a surer advance. The rationalistic tendency of Materialism has done mankind this great service.

1.02 - THE WITHIN OF THINGS, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  It is impossible to deny that, deep within ourselves, an
  ' interior ' appears at the heart of beings, as it were seen through

10.37 - The Golden Bridge, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The recoil from the normal, the rich and lush physico-mental expression of human consciousness and experience has been so radical and complete that it has catapulted us into an opposite extreme of bareness and nudity, at the most into a world of pure signs and symbols of notches and blotches, the disjointed mimics and inarticulate groans of a deaf and dumb man. The process of abstraction has gone so far that it has now been reduced to an absurdity. It has its parallel in the movement that led man away from the world of Maya to the Transcendent featureless Brahman. In either case the reason is that the link that joins the two ends could not be founda living truth that is of the Transcendent, yet denying not, but affirming in a new manner the mayic existence. That is because man till now sought to create from a level of consciousness, by a force of consciousness that is not adequate to the task; for it belongs still to the mental region, to this inferior hemisphere although at present it seems to be the acme and topmost hemisphere in the scale. It is not an extension or intensification of the mind and its capacities that will solve the problem: a radical change in the very nature of the mind, a reversal of the mental consciousnessa turning of it inside out as it were, an opening out and up is needed to discover the true source of the Light. Therefore it has been said that man must transcend himself, find a new status in the other hemisphere. In fact there is a domain, a status of being and consciousness, a master-force which when revealed and made active will remould inevitably and spontaneously human creation and expression as a reality embodying the Highest. It is the world of Idea-Force which Sri Aurobindo has named Supermind: it is beyond the mind, even the highest mind: it is the typal concentration of the Supreme Consciousness. It is the fulcrum for the Supreme Consciousness to create and express a new formulation of the Truth in the world of matter. The mind, the highest mind, in its attempt to grasp the Supreme Reality is prone to reject, annul and efface the Cosmic Reality. The Supermind has no need to do that. It links the two ends in a supreme and miraculous synthesis negating neither, giving the full value to each, for the two are united, concentrated in its substance. Thus is found the golden bridge uniting earth and heaven.
   The physical mind, with its satellite, the human speech, must indeed be rescued from the thraldom of the animal life, the life of the ordinary senses. They should be put under the regimen of the new consciousness, the status of the Idea-Force. The action of that consciousness will create its own norm and pattern adequate for expressing and embodying suprasensuous realities. It will not have to depend upon allegories and parables, symbols and signs seized from ordinary life. What exactly this will be is difficult to say at present. Evidently there is likely to be an intermediary creationa passage leading from the sensuous to the supra-sensuous, the higher not totally rejecting the lower or primitive formula, the lower not altogether englobing and swallowing the higher.

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  characters of the story, and to deny their association with the negative. Ideologies are also powerful, and
  dangerous. Their power stems from their incomplete but effective appropriation of mythological ideas.

1.03 - BOOK THE THIRD, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  (And none can sure a sister's right deny);
  It is decreed the guilty wretch shall die.
  --
  Juno the truth of what was said deny'd;
  Tiresias therefore must the cause decide,

1.03 - PERSONALITY, SANCTITY, DIVINE INCARNATION, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  What could begin to deny self, if there were not something in man different from self?
  William Law
  --
  When a man lacks discrimination, his will wanders in all directions, after innumerable aims. Those who lack discrimination may quote the letter of the scripture; but they are really denying its inner truth. They are full of worldly desires and hungry for the rewards of heaven. They use beautiful figures of speech; they teach elaborate rituals, which are supposed to obtain pleasure and power for those who practice them. But, actually, they understand nothing except the law of Karma that chains men to rebirth.
  Those whose discrimination is stolen away by such talk grow deeply attached to pleasure and power. And so they are unable to develop that one-pointed concentration of the will, which leads a man to absorption in God.
  --
  In other words there must be imitation of Christ before there can be identification with the Father; and there must be essential identity or likeness between the human spirit and the God who is Spirit in order that the idea of imitating the earthly behaviour of the incarnate Godhead should ever cross anybodys mind. Christian theologians speak of the possibility of deification, but deny that there is identity of substance between spiritual Reality and the human spirit. In Vedanta and Mahayana Buddhism, as also among the Sufis, spirit and Spirit are held to be the same substance; Atman is Brahman; That art thou.
  When not enlightened, Buddhas are no other than ordinary beings; when there is enlightenment, ordinary beings at once turn into Buddhas.

1.03 - Some Aspects of Modern Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  symbolization. Nor could I honestly deny the very real importance of
  sexuality in the aetiology and indeed in the actual structure of neuroses.
  --
  In the first place, there is no denying the fact that Freuds theories have
  come up against certain rooted prejudices. It was to no purpose that he
  --
  criticism would not go so far as to deny the extraordinary power of the
  retrospective tendency. On the contrary, I consider it to be of the greatest

1.03 - THE GRAND OPTION, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  two camps of those who deny that there is any significance or value
  in the state of Being, and therefore no Progress; and those, on the
  --
  and preponderant stability of Matter. It is to deny, even more
  gravely than by an ill-timed act of withdrawal, the historic im-

1.03 - To Layman Ishii, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
   flaming up under their very noses. Some, relying on insignificant bits of knowledge they pick up, shamelessly try to deny the law of cause and effect, though woefully lacking any grasp of its working.
  Some find ways to attract large numbers of people to their temples, believing to the end of their days that this is proof of a successful teaching career. Now it is true that compared to fellows of that stamp, students who reach satori thanks to teachings they hear, or arrive at cessation thanks to advice they receive from a teacher, are indeed wonderful occurrences-as rare as lotus flowers blossoming amid a raging fire. They owe the attainment they achieve to the large store of karmic merit they accumulated in previous existences. Attainment such as theirs is not easy to achieve, it is not insignificant, and it must be valued and deeply respected.

1.04 - Body, Soul and Spirit, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  kind of sense of touch. For these there exist only those mineral forces of which the sense of touch enables them to become aware. In proportion as the other senses are developed in the higher animals is the surrounding world richer and more varied for them. It depends, therefore, on the organs of a being whether that which exists in the outer world exists also for the being itself, as perception, as sensation. What is present in the air as a certain motion becomes in man the sensation of hearing. Man does not perceive the manifestations of the life-force through the ordinary senses. He sees the colors of the plants; he smells their perfume; the life-force remains hidden from this form of observation. But the ordinary senses have just as little right to deny the existence of the life-force as has the man born blind to deny that colors exist. Colors are there for the person born blind just as soon as he has been operated upon; in the same way, the life-force, as creating the various species of plants and animals created by it, is present to man as an object of perception as soon as the necessary organ unfolds within him. An entirely new world opens out to man through
  p. 27
  --
  soul connects itself with something that carries its worth in itself. And this worth does not vanish with the feeling in the soul any more than it arose with it. What is really truth neither arises nor passes away; it has a significance which cannot be destroyed. This is not contradicted by the fact that certain human "truths" have a value which is transitory, inasmuch as they are recognized after a certain period as partial or complete errors. For man must say to himself that truth after all exists in itself, although his conceptions are only transient forms of manifestation of the eternal truth. Even he who says, like Lessing, that he contents himself with the eternal striving toward truth because the full pure truth can, after all, only exist for a God, does not deny the eternity of truth, but establishes it by such an utterance. For only that which has an eternal significance in itself can call forth an eternal striving after it. Were truth not in itself independent, if it acquired its worth and significance through the feelings of the human soul, then it could not be the one common goal for all mankind. One concedes
  p. 38

1.04 - BOOK THE FOURTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  But since resistless Fates deny'd that pow'r,
  On the cold nymph he rain'd a nectar show'r.
  --
  Audacious wretch! thus Bacchus to deny,
  And the great Thunderer's great son defie!

1.04 - Descent into Future Hell, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
   of the depths. But also speak of sick delusion when the spirit of this time does not leave a man and forces him to see only the surface, to deny the spirit of the depths and to take himself for the spirit of the times. The spirit of this time is ungodly, the spirit of the depths is ungodly, balance is godly.
  Because I was caught up in the spirit of this time, precisely what happened to me on this night had to happen to me, namely that the spirit of the depths erupted with force, and swept away the spirit of this time with a powerful wave. But the spirit of the depths had gained this power, because I had spoken to my soul during 25 nights in the desert and I had given her all my love and submission.
  --
  The heroic in you is the fact that you are ruled by the thought that this or that is good, that this or that performance is indispensable, this or that cause is objectionable, this or that goal must be attained in headlong striving work, this or that pleasure should be ruthlessly repressed at all costs. Consequently you sin against incapacity. But incapacity exists. No one should deny it, find fault with it, or shout it down. 102
  The Red Book

1.04 - GOD IN THE WORLD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The denying of external reality is the assertion of it,
  And the assertion of Emptiness (the Absolute) is the denying of it.
  Transformations going on in the empty world that confronts us

1.04 - KAI VALYA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  authority on Yoga, does not deny this.
  The power of words. There are certain sacred words called

1.04 - On Knowledge of the Future World., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  There is a class of foolish people, O inquirer after the divine mysteries, who have neither capacity for knowledge, or sound judgment to be able to understand anything of themselves, and who have remained doubting and speculating about the nature of the future state, till they have become bewildered. Finally, as the lusts of the world harmonized with their natures, they have yielded to the whisperings of Satan, and deny that there is any future state. They pretend that the only need there is of speaking of heaven and hell, is for the sake of correcting and guiding the conduct of the people, and they regard as folly the course of those who follow the law and are constant in their devotions.
  [100]

1.04 - Reality Omnipresent, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  1:SINCE, then, we admit both the claim of the pure Spirit to manifest in us its absolute freedom and the claim of universal Matter to be the mould and condition of our manifestation, we have to find a truth that can entirely reconcile these antagonists and can give to both their due portion in Life and their due justification in Thought, amercing neither of its rights, denying in neither the sovereign truth from which even its errors, even the exclusiveness of its exaggerations draw so constant a strength. For wherever there is an extreme statement that makes such a powerful appeal to the human mind, we may be sure that we are standing in the presence of no mere error, superstition or hallucination, but of some sovereign fact disguised which demands our fealty and will avenge itself if denied or excluded. Herein lies the difficulty of a satisfying solution and the source of that lack of finality which pursues all mere compromises between Spirit and Matter. A compromise is a bargain, a transaction of interests between two conflicting powers; it is not a true reconciliation. True reconciliation proceeds always by a mutual comprehension leading to some sort of intimate oneness. It is therefore through the utmost possible unification of Spirit and Matter that we shall best arrive at their reconciling truth and so at some strongest foundation for a reconciling practice in the inner life of the individual and his outer existence.
  2:We have found already in the cosmic consciousness a meeting-place where Matter becomes real to Spirit, Spirit becomes real to Matter. For in the cosmic consciousness Mind and Life are intermediaries and no longer, as they seem in the ordinary egoistic mentality, agents of separation, fomenters of an artificial quarrel between the positive and negative principles of the same unknowable Reality. Attaining to the cosmic consciousness Mind, illuminated by a knowledge that perceives at once the truth of Unity and the truth of Multiplicity and seizes on the formulae of their interaction, finds its own discords at once explained and reconciled by the divine Harmony; satisfied, it consents to become the agent of that supreme union between God and Life towards which we tend. Matter reveals itself to the realising thought and to the subtilised senses as the figure and body of Spirit, - Spirit in its self-formative extension. Spirit reveals itself through the same consenting agents as the soul, the truth, the essence of Matter. Both admit and confess each other as divine, real and essentially one. Mind and Life are disclosed in that illumination as at once figures and instruments of the supreme Conscious Being by which It extends and houses Itself in material form and in that form unveils Itself to Its multiple centres of consciousness. Mind attains its self-fulfilment when it becomes a pure mirror of the Truth of Being which expresses itself in the symbols of the universe; Life, when it consciously lends its energies to the perfect self-figuration of the Divine in ever-new forms and activities of the universal existence.
  --
  4:But what then of that silent Self, inactive, pure, self-existent, self-enjoying, which presented itself to us as the abiding justification of the ascetic? Here also harmony and not irreconcilable opposition must be the illuminative truth. The silent and the active Brahman are not different, opposite and irreconcilable entities, the one denying, the other affirming a cosmic illusion; they are one Brahman in two aspects, positive and negative, and each is necessary to the other. It is out of this Silence that the Word which creates the worlds for ever proceeds; for the Word expresses that which is self-hidden in the Silence. It is an eternal passivity which makes possible the perfect freedom and omnipotence of an eternal divine activity in innumerable cosmic systems. For the becomings of that activity derive their energies and their illimitable potency of variation and harmony from the impartial support of the immutable Being, its consent to this infinite fecundity of its own dynamic Nature.
  5:Man, too, becomes perfect only when he has found within himself that absolute calm and passivity of the Brahman and supports by it with the same divine tolerance and the same divine bliss a free and inexhaustible activity. Those who have thus possessed the Calm within can perceive always welling out from its silence the perennial supply of the energies that work in the universe. It is not, therefore, the truth of the Silence to say that it is in its nature a rejection of the cosmic activity. The apparent incompatibility of the two states is an error of the limited Mind which, accustomed to trenchant oppositions of affirmation and denial and passing suddenly from one pole to the other, is unable to conceive of a comprehensive consciousness vast and strong enough to include both in a simultaneous embrace. The Silence does not reject the world; it sustains it. Or rather it supports with an equal impartiality the activity and the withdrawal from the activity and approves also the reconciliation by which the soul remains free and still even while it lends itself to all action.
  --
  9:Pure Being is the affirmation by the Unknowable of Itself as the free base of all cosmic existence. We give the name of Non-Being to a contrary affirmation of Its freedom from all cosmic existence, - freedom, that is to say, from all positive terms of actual existence which consciousness in the universe can formulate to itself, even from the most abstract, even from the most transcendent. It does not deny them as a real expression of Itself, but It denies Its limitation by all expression or any expression whatsoever. The Non-Being permits the Being, even as the Silence permits the Activity. By this simultaneous negation and affirmation, not mutually destructive, but complementary to each other like all contraries, the simultaneous awareness of conscious Self-being as a reality and the Unknowable beyond as the same Reality becomes realisable to the awakened human soul. Thus was it possible for the Buddha to attain the state of Nirvana and yet act puissantly in the world, impersonal in his inner consciousness, in his action the most powerful personality that we know of as having lived and produced results upon earth.
  10:When we ponder on these things, we begin to perceive how feeble in their self-assertive violence and how confusing in their misleading distinctness are the words that we use. We begin also to perceive that the limitations we impose on the Brahman arise from a narrowness of experience in the individual mind which concentrates itself on one aspect of the Unknowable and proceeds forthwith to deny or disparage all the rest. We tend always to translate too rigidly what we can conceive or know of the Absolute into the terms of our own particular relativity. We affirm the One and Identical by passionately discriminating and asserting the egoism of our own opinions and partial experiences against the opinions and partial experiences of others. It is wiser to wait, to learn, to grow, and, since we are obliged for the sake of our self-perfection to speak of these things which no human speech can express, to search for the widest, the most flexible, the most catholic affirmation possible and found on it the largest and most comprehensive harmony.
  11:We recognise, then, that it is possible for the consciousness in the individual to enter into a state in which relative existence appears to be dissolved and even Self seems to be an inadequate conception. It is possible to pass into a Silence beyond the Silence. But this is not the whole of our ultimate experience, nor the single and all-excluding truth. For we find that this Nirvana, this self-extinction, while it gives an absolute peace and freedom to the soul within is yet consistent in practice with a desireless but effective action without. This possibility of an entire motionless impersonality and void Calm within doing outwardly the works of the eternal verities, Love, Truth and Righteousness, was perhaps the real gist of the Buddha's teaching, - this superiority to ego and to the chain of personal workings and to the identification with mutable form and idea, not the petty ideal of an escape from the trouble and suffering of the physical birth. In any case, as the perfect man would combine in himself the silence and the activity, so also would the completely conscious soul reach back to the absolute freedom of the Non-Being without therefore losing its hold on Existence and the universe. It would thus reproduce in itself perpetually the eternal miracle of the divine Existence, in the universe, yet always beyond it and even, as it were, beyond itself. The opposite experience could only be a concentration of mentality in the individual upon Non-existence with the result of an oblivion and personal withdrawal from a cosmic activity still and always proceeding in the consciousness of the Eternal Being.
  --
  16:We start, then, with the conception of an omnipresent Reality of which neither the Non-Being at the one end nor the universe at the other are negations that annul; they are rather different states of the Reality, obverse and reverse affirmations. The highest experience of this Reality in the universe shows it to be not only a conscious Existence, but a supreme Intelligence and Force and a self-existent Bliss; and beyond the universe it is still some other unknowable existence, some utter and ineffable Bliss. Therefore we are justified in supposing that even the dualities of the universe, when interpreted not as now by our sensational and partial conceptions, but by our liberated intelligence and experience, will be also resolved into those highest terms. While we still labour under the stress of the dualities, this perception must no doubt constantly support itself on an act of faith, but a faith which the highest Reason, the widest and most patient reflection do not deny, but rather affirm. This creed is given, indeed, to humanity to support it on its journey, until it arrives at a stage of development when faith will be turned into knowledge and perfect experience and Wisdom will be justified of her works.

1.04 - Religion and Occultism, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   attachment for any religion, and when one has no attachment, one has no aversion either. For me religions are forms, much too human, of spiritual life. Each one expresses one aspect of the single and eternal Truth, but in expressing it exclusive of the other aspects, it deforms and diminishes it. None has the right to call itself the only true one, any more than it has the right to deny the truth contained in the others. And all of them together would not suffice to express the Supreme Truth which is beyond all expression, even whilst being present in each one.
  In a dry tone:

1.04 - The Aims of Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  usefulness is no longer an aim for him, although he does not deny its
  desirability. Fully aware as he is of the social unimportance of his creative

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  possible, as well and is increasingly the norm for an individual to deny explicit belief in the validity
  of the Judeo-Christian ethic, or the existence of any transpersonal exploratory hero whatsoever. This
  --
  inspired action and transcends his culturally-determined limitations. Instead of denying the existence of the
  224

1.04 - The Future of Man, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  It now seems difficult to deny that mankind, after having
  gradually covered the Earth with a living web of a loose

1.04 - The Gods of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The object of this book is to suggest a prior possibility,that the whole European theory may be from beginning to end a prodigious error. The confident presumption that religion started in fairly recent times with the terrors of the savage, passed through stages of Animism & Nature worship & resulted variously in Paganism, monotheism or the Vedanta has stood in the way of any extension of scepticism to this province of Vedic enquiry. I dispute the presumption and deny the conclusions drawn from it. Before I admit it, I must be satisfied that a system of pure Nature worship ever existed. I cannot accept as evidence Sun & Star myth theories which, as a play of ingenious scholastic fancy, may attract the imagination, but are too haphazard, too easily self-contented, too ill-combined & inconsequent to satisfy the scientific reason. No other religion of which there is any undisputed record or sure observation, can be defined as a system of pure Nature worship. Even the savage-races have had the conception of gods & spirits who are other than personified natural phenomena. At the lowest they have Animism & the worship of spirits, ghosts & devils. Ancestor-worship & the cult of snake & four-footed animal seem to have been quite as old as any Nature-gods with whom research has made us acquainted. In all probability the Python was worshipped long before Apollo. It is therefore evident that even in the lowest religious strata the impulse to personify Nature-phenomena is not the ruling cult-idea of humanity. It is exceedingly unlikely that at any time this element should have so far prevailed as to cast out all the others so as to create a type of cult confined within a pure & rigid naturalism. Man has always seen in the universe the replica of himself. Unless therefore the Vedic Rishis had no thought of their subjective being, no perception of intellectual and moral forces within themselves, it is a psychological impossibility that they should have detected divine forces behind the objective world but none behind the subjective.
  These are negative and a priori considerations, but they are supported by more positive indications. The other Aryan religions which are most akin in conception to the Vedic and seem originally to have used the same names for their deities, present themselves to us even at their earliest vaguely historic stage as moralised religions. Their gods had not only distinct moral attri butes, but represented moral & subjective functions. Apollo is not only the god of the sun or of pestilencein Homer indeed Haelios (Saurya) & not Apollo is the Sun God but the divine master of prophecy and poetry; Athene has lost any naturalistic significance she may ever have had and is a pure moral force, the goddess of strong intelligence, force guided by brain; Ares is the lord of battles, not a storm wind; Artemis, if she is the Moon, is also goddess of the free hunting life and of virginity; Aphrodite is only the goddess of Love & Beauty There is therefore a strong moral element in the cult & there are clear subjective notions attached to the divine personalities. But this is not all. There was not only a moral element in the Greek religion as known & practised by the layman, there was also a mystic element and an esoteric belief & practice practised by the initiated. The mysteries of Eleusis, the Thracian rites connected with the name of Orpheus, the Phrygian worship of Cybele, even the Bacchic rites rested on a mystic symbolism which gave a deep internal meaning to the exterior circumstances of creed & cult. Nor was this a modern excrescence; for its origins were lost to the Greeks in a legendary antiquity. Indeed, if we took the trouble to understand alien & primitive mentalities instead of judging & interpreting them by our own standards, I think we should find an element of mysticism even in savage rites & beliefs. The question at any rate may fairly be put, Were the Vedic Rishis, thinkers of a race which has shown itself otherwise the greatest & earliest mystics & moralisers in historical times, the most obstinately spiritual, theosophic & metaphysical of nations, so far behind the Orphic & Homeric Greeks as to be wholly Pagan & naturalistic in their creed, or was their religion too moralised & subjective, were their ceremonies too supported by an esoteric symbolism?

1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  "The Aphrodite of Euripides' actual belief, if one may venture to dogmatize on such a subject, was almost cer- tainly not what we should call a goddess, but rather a force of Nature, or a Spirit working in the world. To deny her existence you would have to say not merely : ' There is no such person ', but ' there is no such thing ' ; and such a denial would be a defiance of obvious facts."
  The Goddess of Love in the Norse myths was Freyja, the daughter of Njord - a Jupiterian tutelary deity.

1.04 - The Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  reality. Anyone who insists on denying it becomes identical with
  it, which is not only dubious in itself but a positive danger to the

1.04 - Wake-Up Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  no retri bution. But can they deny suffering? Can they deny that
  what the present state of mind sows the next state of mind reaps?

1.04 - What Arjuna Saw - the Dark Side of the Force, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  the vision of our Lord of Time and Death and cease to deny,
  hate or recoil from the universal Destroyer. 7

1.04 - Wherefore of World?, #unset, #Anonymous, #Various
  But if we look more closely at these opposite ideas of a mechanism or of a psychological working, we shall see that they are only a double device which the mind adopts to interpret the riddle and veil its own ignorance. For each of the two theses seems to deny what the other affirms and, nevertheless, they only reveal severally, without knowing it, two aspects of one reality.
  All their oppositions resolve themselves into the dilemma of the consciousness or unconsciousness of the first reasons of things, that is to say, into two conceptions, according to our intellectual preference, of the universal dynamism which the one calls force, the other will.
  --
  No doubt, the reality assumes a new character when it translates, itself into concrete forms. In those forms the universal becomes the particular. When it appears, it clothes itself in appearances and they veil even while they reveal it. It is for this reason that the mind finds it as difficult to admit as to deny the principle which underlies the phenomenon.
  If we examine, for instance, the phenomenon of thought, we have to observe that it is inseparable from the functioning of the material organs, while on the other hand it seems in its principle to have nothing in common with the matter of the organ which manifests it. And we cannot help opposing Mind and Matter to each other, although we do not see the in anywhere apart from each other.

1.057 - The Four Manifestations of Ignorance, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  It is not possible to deny all relationship, because of the fact of perception. If I am completely oblivious of the existence of people outside, of things outside, of the world around me, then of course the question may not arise. But I see the world, I see people, I see things as completely different from me. So I feel a necessity to conduct myself in a particular manner in respect of these existences outside me. This manner is raga-dvesa like and dislike a peculiar, subtle relationship that we project for the purpose of stabilising this individuality and keeping it secure in the light of the presence of other individuals also. Here begins what is called social life.
  Social life is nothing but a set-up of living which has been agreed upon by different individuals in a group for the purpose of mutual sustenance, coordination and security, as no individual can be secure by itself in the light of the presence of other individuals because each individual is a centre of egoism, a principle of intense self-affirmation which denies the reality of every other individual. The meaning of individuality or egoism is the denial of value to others, and sometimes the force of denial becomes so intense that it comes to the surface as conflict, as warfare. Whether it is through words or actually in fight, internally there is a feeling of irreconcilability among individuals. They are not really friends, because their very existence is an irreconcilability; it is an untenability; it is a denial of the truths which prevail in the midst of this apparent diversity.

1.05 - Character Of The Atoms, #Of The Nature Of Things, #Lucretius, #Poetry
  Protests, denying that the mind can think it,
  Convinced thou must confess such things there are

1.05 - Christ, A Symbol of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  both, and deny that good and evil exist, or if we admit the one, and particularly
  evil, we must also admit the good.) (Contra Celsum, II, 51; in Migne, P.G., vol. 11,
  --
  living in the world will deny. What shall we say, then? That evil is
  not a living and animated entity, but a condition [Sia&o-is] of the soul
  --
  95 It is probably from this tendency to deny any reality to evil
  that we get the axiom "Omne bonum a Deo, omne malum ab
  --
  good. There is no denying that Clement's theology helps us to
  get over this contradiction in a way that fits the psychological

1.05 - MORALITY AS THE ENEMY OF NATURE, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  We do not deny readily, we glory in saying yea to things. Our eyes
  have opened ever wider and wider to that economy which still employs

1.05 - ON ENJOYING AND SUFFERING THE PASSIONS, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  brother, have you never yet seen a virtue deny and
  stab herself?

1.05 - Pratyahara and Dharana, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  We hear "Be good," and "Be good," and "Be good," taught all over the world. There is hardly a child, born in any country in the world, who has not been told, "Do not steal," "Do not tell a lie," but nobody tells the child how he can help doing them. Talking will not help him. Why should he not become a thief? We do not teach him how not to steal; we simply tell him, "Do not steal." Only when we teach him to control his mind do we really help him. All actions, internal and external, occur when the mind joins itself to certain centres, called the organs. Willingly or unwillingly it is drawn to join itself to the centres, and that is why people do foolish deeds and feel miserable, which, if the mind were under control, they would not do. What would be the result of controlling the mind? It then would not join itself to the centres of perception, and, naturally, feeling and willing would be under control. It is clear so far. Is it possible? It is perfectly possible. You see it in modern times; the faith-healers teach people to deny misery and pain and evil. Their philosophy is rather roundabout, but it is a part of Yoga upon which they have somehow stumbled. Where they succeed in making a person throw off suffering by denying it, they really use a part of Pratyahara, as they make the mind of the person strong enough to ignore the senses. The hypnotists in a similar manner, by their suggestion, excite in the patient a sort of morbid Pratyahara for the time being. The so-called hypnotic suggestion can only act upon a weak mind. And until the operator, by means of fixed gaze or otherwise, has succeeded in putting the mind of the subject in a sort of passive, morbid condition, his suggestions never work.
  Now the control of the centres which is established in a hypnotic patient or the patient of faith-healing, by the operator, for a time, is reprehensible, because it leads to ultimate ruin. It is not really controlling the brain centres by the power of one's own will, but is, as it were, stunning the patient's mind for a time by sudden blows which another's will delivers to it. It is not checking by means of reins and muscular strength the mad career of a fiery team, but rather by asking another to deliver heavy blows on the heads of the horses, to stun them for a time into gentleness. At each one of these processes the man operated upon loses a part of his mental energies, till at last, the mind, instead of gaining the power of perfect control, becomes a shapeless, powerless mass, and the only goal of the patient is the lunatic asylum.

1.05 - Problems of Modern Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  beginning of all things is simple and crude. No thinking person can deny
  that Salomon Reinachs explanation of the Last Supper in terms of

1.05 - The Destiny of the Individual, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  5:Such is the teaching, calm, wise and clear, of our most ancient sages. They had the patience and the strength to find and to know; they had also the clarity and humility to admit the limitation of our knowledge. They perceived the borders where it has to pass into something beyond itself. It was a later impatience of heart and mind, vehement attraction to an ultimate bliss or high masterfulness of pure experience and trenchant intelligence which sought the One to deny the Many and because it had received the breath of the heights scorned or recoiled from the secret of the depths. But the steady eye of the ancient wisdom perceived that to know God really, it must know Him everywhere equally and without distinction, considering and valuing but not mastered by the oppositions through which He shines.
  6:We will put aside then the trenchant distinctions of a partial logic which declares that because the One is the reality, the Many are an illusion, and because the Absolute is Sat, the one existence, the relative is Asat and non-existent. If in the Many we pursue insistently the One, it is to return with the benediction and the revelation of the One confirming itself in the Many.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  to understand evil, but of denying its very existence. Invisibility, however, is what the devil craves most.
  I have spent a substantial amount of time, up to this point, describing the nature of culture, and the
  --
  in a dim light is not evil, if I am a devout Christian: evil is the act of denying that such fantasy exists (or,
  perhaps, the act of realizing that fantasy, without consideration of its proper place). The fantasy itself
  --
  experience possible. It is the act of denying that stupidity exists, once it has manifested itself, that is evil
  because stupidity cannot then be overcome. Such denial brings spiritual progress to a halt. Consciousness of
  --
  and deny the troublesome best within our selves. Why run away? It is fear fear of the unknown, and its
  twin, fear of rejection by the protective social world, which leads to pathological subjugation of unique
  --
  Absolutists, rejecting the necessity of all change, necessarily deny to themselves and others even their
  own strength, because true heroism, regardless of its source, has the capacity to upset the status quo.
  --
  presumptions as a consequence of change is deluding himself is denying the world is trying to replace
  reality itself with his own feeble wish. By pretending things are other than they are, he undermines his own
  --
  kindles ones interest, and leads one away from the parental sphere out into the world. To deny those
  interests is to deny God, to fall from heaven and land squarely in hell, where ones passions burn
  eternally in frustration. What was it God said when he cast Adam out of Eden? Something about
  --
  evil with the unbearable fact, rather than with the tendency to deny the fact, is equivalent to equation of the
  good with the (static) product of heroism, rather than with the (dynamic) act of heroism itself. Confusion of
  --
  identify with the group is to deny the fool
  Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw I Thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or
  --
  Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his
  cross, and follow me.
  --
  he never came to deny their general validity, and in a sense the whole of his career after 1675 may be
  seen as one long attempt to integrate alchemy and the mechanical philosophy (Foundations, p. 230).
  --
  freedom of thought, and personal talent. Things we avoid or deny are precisely those things that transcend
  our individual competence, as presently construed the things or situations that define our limitations, and

1.05 - The Universe The 0 = 2 Equation, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  "Reality" for them consists solely of Brahman, the supreme Being "without quantity or quality." They are compelled to deny him all attributes, even that of Existence; for to do so would instantly limit them, and so hurl them headlong back in to Dualism. All that of which we are aware must obviously possess limits, or it could have no intelligible meaning for us; if we want "pork," we must specify its qualities and quantities; at the very least, we must be able to distinguish it from "that-which-is-not-pork."
  But one moment, please!
  --
  Moreover, is it really adequate to postulate an origin of the Universe, as they inevitably do? Merely to deny that there ever was a beginning by saying that this "one" is eternal fails to satisfy me.
  What is very much worse, I cannot see that to call Evil "illusion" helps us at all. When the Christian Scientist hears that his wife has been savagely mauled by her Peke, he has to smile, and say that "there is a claim of error." Not good enough.
  --
  Still, it's a long lane, etc. We have seen that "Two" (or "Many") are unsatisfactory as origin, if only because they can always be reduced to "One"; and "One" itself is no better, because, among other things, it finds itself forced to deny the very premises on which it was founded.
  Shall we be any better off if we assume that "Ex nihilo nihil fit" is a falsehood, that the origin of All Things is Nothing? Let us see!

1.05 - True and False Subjectivism, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is necessary, if we are not to deceive ourselves, to note that even in this field what Germany has done is to systematise certain strong actual tendencies and principles of international action to the exclusion of all that either professed to resist or did actually modify them. If a sacred egoism and the expression did not come from Teutonic lipsis to govern international relations, then it is difficult to deny the force of the German position. The theory of inferior and decadent races was loudly proclaimed by other than German thinkers and has governed, with whatever assuaging scruples, the general practice of military domination and commercial exploitation of the weak by the strong; all that Germany has done is to attempt to give it a wider extension and more rigorous execution and apply it to European as well as to Asiatic and African peoples. Even the severity or brutality of her military methods or of her ways of colonial or internal political repression, taken at their worst, for much once stated against her has been proved and admitted to be deliberate lies manufactured by her enemies, was only a crystallising of certain recent tendencies towards the revival of ancient and mediaeval hardheartedness in the race. The use and even the justification of massacre and atrocious cruelty in war on the ground of military exigency and in the course of commercial exploitation or in the repression of revolt and disorder has been quite recently witnessed in the other continents, to say nothing of certain outskirts of Europe.9 From one point of view, it is well that terrible examples of the utmost logic of these things should be prominently forced on the attention of mankind; for by showing the evil stripped of all veils the choice between good and evil instead of a halting between the two will be forced on the human conscience. Woe to the race if it blinds its conscience and buttresses up its animal egoism with the old justifications; for the gods have shown that Karma is not a jest.
  But the whole root of the German error lies in its mistaking life and the body for the self. It has been said that this gospel is simply a reversion to the ancient barbarism of the religion of Odin; but this is not the truth. It is a new and a modern gospel born of the application of a metaphysical logic to the conclusions of materialistic Science, of a philosophic subjectivism to the objective pragmatic positivism of recent thought. Just as Germany applied the individualistic position to the realisation of her communal subjective existence, so she applied the materialistic and vitalistic thought of recent times and equipped it with a subjective philosophy. Thus she arrived at a bastard creed, an objective subjectivism which is miles apart from the true goal of a subjective age. To show the error it is necessary to see wherein lies the true individuality of man and of the nation. It lies not in its physical, economic, even its cultural life which are only means and adjuncts, but in something deeper whose roots are not in the ego, but in a Self one in difference which relates the good of each, on a footing of equality and not of strife and domination, to the good of the rest of the world.

1.05 - War And Politics, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  An account of what was said and done in Sri Aurobindo's room during this period will be revelatory in many respects. First of all, it will dispel the prevailing universal misconception that Sri Aurobindo was a world-shunning Yogi immersed in his own sadhana. It will show, on the contrary, how much he was concerned with the "good of humanity". Far from taking only a passive interest in the vast conflict, the modern Kurukshetra, where the fate of the entire world was being decided, he actively participated in it with his spiritual Force and directed that very fate to a victorious consummation. The account will also bring to light Sri Aurobindo's acute political insight and wide knowledge of military affairs. Although he had left public life in 1910 and lived thereafter in seclusion for nearly half a century, he always kept in touch with all world-movements through outer and inner means. Perhaps people will find it difficult to believe and many will flatly deny that such a spiritual force exists; and it will be hard for them to swallow that, if at all it exists, a man acquiring and possessing it can apply it to an individual or cosmic purpose. But fortunately we have Sri Aurobindo's own word for it and our personal experience in its support. In fact his integral Yoga aims at nothing less than bringing down the supramental consciousness and changing the present terrestrial consciousness by its dynamic power and light. We shall also witness Sri Aurobindo's vital interest in India's struggle for freedom, for which he had himself launched the first movement, awakening the country to her birthright and aiding her later by his decisive spiritual force towards its achievement.
  Though we in the Ashram are not supposed to take part in politics, we are not at all indifferent to world affairs. In fact, Sri Aurobindo has said that we are immensely interested in them. The journal Mother India which was a semi-political fortnightly, and came out two years after India's Independence, was edited by one of the sadhaks who was living in Bombay and the editorials were sent to Sri Aurobindo for approval before publication. Sri Aurobindo gave many long and regular interviews to a political leader of Bengal and gave him advice and directions regarding the contemporary situation. The Mother too has said that the Supermind cannot but include in its ultimate work for world-change the political administration, since all secular well-being rests in the hands of the governing power of the country. Besides, the War was not a simple political issue among the big nations. The Nazi aggression meant "the peril of black servitude and a revived barbarism threatening India and the world". It was a life-and-death question for the spiritual evolution of the new man, for the emergence of a new race which the Mother and Sri Aurobindo had come to initiate and establish on the earth. And the victory of Hitler's Germany would mean not only the end of civilisation, but also the death of that great possibility. It is in this sense I have called this War a modern Kurukshetra.
  --
  Sri Aurobindo (laughing): Of course!... It is a very powerful Being. Paul Richard was in communion with this Being and the plans and methods he has written of in his book Lord of the Nations, are the same as carried out now. He has said there that the present civilisation is to be destroyed but really it is the destruction of the human values of civilisation that is aimed at and already in Germany Hitler had done it.... And he has destroyed these values wherever he has gone. Human beings by themselves are no match for the Asuras.... In Hitler's case it is not an influence but a possession, even perhaps an incarnation. The case of Stalin is similar. The vital world has descended upon the physical. That is why the intellectuals are getting perplexed at the destruction of their civilisation, of all the values they had cherished and stood for. They deny the existence of the world beyond the physical and so they are bound to be perplexed.
  In another context, Sri Aurobindo observed, "It is a very simple thing to see that Hitler wants world-domination and his next move will be towards India."

1.06 - BOOK THE SIXTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  And art makes up, what fortune has deny'd:
  With skill exact a Phrygian web she strung,

1.06 - Confutation Of Other Philosophers, #Of The Nature Of Things, #Lucretius, #Poetry
  And wish to allow heat only, then deny
  The fire and still allow all else to be?-

1.06 - Man in the Universe, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  12:Awakened to a profounder self-knowledge than his first mental idea of himself, Man begins to conceive some formula and to perceive some appearance of the thing that he has to affirm. But it appears to him as if poised between two negations of itself. If, beyond his present attainment, he perceives or is touched by the power, light, bliss of a self-conscious infinite existence and translates his thought or his experience of it into terms convenient for his mentality, - Infinity, Omniscience, Omnipotence, Immortality, Freedom, Love, Beatitude, God, - yet does this sun of his seeing appear to shine between a double Night, - a darkness below, a mightier darkness beyond. For when he strives to know it utterly, it seems to pass into something which neither any one of these terms nor the sum of them can at all represent. His mind at last negates God for a Beyond, or at least it seems to find God transcending Himself, denying Himself to the conception. Here also, in the world, in himself, and around himself, he is met always by the opposites of his affirmation. Death is ever with him, limitation invests his being and his experience, error, inconscience, weakness, inertia, grief, pain, evil are constant oppressors of his effort. Here also he is driven to deny God, or at least the Divine seems to negate or to hide itself in some appearance or outcome which is other than its true and eternal reality.
  13:And the terms of this denial are not, like that other and remoter negation, inconceivable and therefore naturally mysterious, unknowable to his mind, but appear to be knowable, known, definite, - and still mysterious. He knows not what they are, why they exist, how they came into being. He sees their processes as they affect and appear to him; he cannot fathom their essential reality.
  14:Perhaps they are unfathomable, perhaps they also are really unknowable in their essence? Or, it may be, they have no essential reality, - are an illusion, Asat, non-being. The superior Negation appears to us sometimes as a Nihil, a Non-Existence; this inferior negation may also be, in its essence, a Nihil, a nonexistence. But as we have already put away from us this evasion of the difficulty with regard to that higher, so also we discard it for this inferior Asat. To deny entirely its reality or to seek an escape from it as a mere disastrous illusion is to put away from us the problem and to shun our work. For Life, these things that seem to deny God, to be the opposites of Sachchidananda, are real, even if they turn out to be temporary. They and their opposites, good, knowledge, joy, pleasure, life, survival, strength, power, increase, are the very material of her workings.
  15:It is probable indeed that they are the result or rather the inseparable accompaniments, not of an illusion, but of a wrong relation, wrong because it is founded on a false view of what the individual is in the universe and therefore a false attitude both towards God and Nature, towards self and environment. Because that which he has become is out of harmony both with what the world of his habitation is and what he himself should be and is to be, therefore man is subject to these contradictions of the secret Truth of things. In that case they are not the punishment of a fall, but the conditions of a progress. They are the first elements of the work he has to fulfil, the price he has to pay for the crown which he hopes to win, the narrow way by which Nature escapes out of Matter into consciousness; they are at once her ransom and her stock.
  --
  19:On the other hand, we have hazarded the suggestion that since all is one Reality, this inferior negation also, this other contradiction or non-existence of Sachchidananda is none other than Sachchidananda itself. It is capable of being conceived by the intellect, perceived in the vision, even received through the sensations as verily that which it seems to deny, and such would it always be to our conscious experience if things were not falsified by some great fundamental error, some possessing and compelling Ignorance, Maya or Avidya. In this sense a solution might be sought, not perhaps a satisfying metaphysical solution for the logical mind, - for we are standing on the border-line of the unknowable, the ineffable and straining our eyes beyond, - but a sufficient basis in experience for the practice of the divine life.
  20:To do this we must dare to go below the clear surfaces of things on which the mind loves to dwell, to tempt the vast and obscure, to penetrate the unfathomable depths of consciousness and identify ourselves with states of being that are not our own. Human language is a poor help in such a search, but at least we may find in it some symbols and figures, return with some just expressible hints which will help the light of the soul and throw upon the mind some reflection of the ineffable design.

1.06 - MORTIFICATION, NON-ATTACHMENT, RIGHT LIVELIHOOD, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  There can be no complete communism except in the goods of the spirit and, to some extent also, of the mind, and only when such goods are possessed by men and women in a state of non-attachment and self-denial. Some degree of mortification, it should be noted, is an indispensable prerequisite for the creation and enjoyment even of merely intellectual and aesthetic goods. Those who choose the profession of artist, philosopher, or man of science, choose, in many cases, a life of poverty and unrewarded hard work. But these are by no means the only mortifications they have to undertake. When he looks at the world, the artist must deny his ordinary human tendency to think of things in utilitarian, self-regarding terms. Similarly, the critical philosopher must mortify his commonsense, while the research worker must steadfastly resist the temptations to over-simplify and think conventionally, and must make himself docile to the leadings of mysterious Fact. And what is true of the creators of aesthetic and intellectual goods is also true of the enjoyers of such goods, when created. That these mortifications are by no means trifling has been shown again and again in the course of history. One thinks, for example, of the intellectually mortified Socrates and the hemlock with which his unmortified compatriots rewarded him. One thinks of the heroic efforts that had to be made by Galileo and his contemporaries to break with the Aristotelian convention of thought, and the no less heroic efforts that have to be made today by any scientist who believes that there is more in the universe than can be discovered by employing the time-hallowed recipes of Descartes. Such mortifications have their reward in a state of consciousness that corresponds, on a lower level, to spiritual beatitude. The artistand the philosopher and the man of science are also artistsknows the bliss of aesthetic contemplation, discovery and non-attached possession.
  The goods of the intellect, the emotions and the imagination are real goods; but they are not the final good, and when we treat them as ends in themselves, we fall into idolatry. Mortification of will, desire and action is not enough; there must also be mortification in the fields of knowing, thinking, feeling and fancying.
  --
  We see, then, that a great man can be goodgood enough even to aspire to unitive knowledge of the divine Groundprovided that, while exercising power, he fulfills two conditions. First, he must deny himself all the personal advantages of power and must practise the patience and recollectedness without which there cannot be love either of man or God. And, second, he must realize that the accident of possessing temporal power does not give him spiritual authority, which belongs only to those seers, living or dead, who have achieved a direct insight into the Nature of Things. A society, in which the boss is mad enough to believe himself a prophet, is a society doomed to destruction. A viable society is one in which those who have qualified themselves to see indicate the goals to be aimed at, while those whose business it is to rule respect the authority and listen to the advice of the seers. In theory, at least, all this was well understood in India and, until the Reformation, in Europe, where no position was so high but that it was subject to a spiritual superior in what concerned the conscience and the soul. Unfortunately the churches tried to make the best of both worldsto combine spiritual authority with temporal power, wielded either directly or at one remove, from behind the throne. But spiritual authority can be exercised only by those who are perfectly disinterested and whose motives are therefore above suspicion. An ecclesiastical organization may call itself the Mystical Body of Christ; but if its prelates are slave-holders and the rulers of states, as they were in the past, or if the corporation is a large-scale capitalist, as is the case today, no titles, however honorific, can conceal the fact that, when it passes judgment, it does so as an interested party with some political or economic axe to grind. True, in matters which do not directly concern the temporal powers of the corporation, individual churchmen can be, and have actually proved themselves, perfectly disinterestedconsequently can possess, and have possessed, genuine spiritual authority. St. Philip Neris is a case in point. Possessing absolutely no temporal power, he yet exercised a prodigious influence over sixteenth-century Europe. But for that influence, it may be doubted whether the efforts of the Council of Trent to reform the Roman church from within would have met with much success.
  In actual practice how many great men have ever fulfilled, or are ever likely to fulfil, the conditions which alone render power innocuous to the ruler as well as to the ruled? Obviously, very few. Except by saints, the problem of power is finally insoluble. But since genuine self-government is possible only in very small groups, societies on a national or super-national scale will always be ruled by oligarchical minorities, whose members come to power because they have a lust for power. This means that the problem of power will always arise and, since it cannot be solved except by people like Franois de Sales, will always make trouble. And this, in its turn, means that we cannot expect the large-scale societies of the future to be much better than were the societies of the past during the brief periods when they were at their best.

1.06 - Of imperfections with respect to spiritual gluttony., #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  8. These persons have many other imperfections which arise hence, of which in time the Lord heals them by means of temptations, aridities and other trials, all of which are part of the dark night. All these I will not treat further here, lest I become too lengthy; I will only say that spiritual temperance and sobriety lead to another and a very different temper, which is that of mortification, fear and submission in all things. It thus becomes clear that the perfection and worth of things consist not in the multitude and the pleasantness of one's actions, but in being able to deny oneself in them; this such persons must endeavour to compass, in so far as they may, until God is pleased to purify them indeed, by bringing them52 into the dark night, to arrive at which I am hastening on with my account of these imperfections.

1.06 - Quieting the Vital, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  rather, the loss of his perspective. Yet if we only knew how each loss of perspective is a step forward, how greatly life changes when we pass from the stage of closed truths to that of open truths a truth like life itself, too great to be confined within limited perspectives, because it embraces them all and sees the usefulness of each thing at each stage of an infinite development; a truth great enough to deny itself and move endlessly to a higher truth.
  75

1.06 - THE FOUR GREAT ERRORS, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  existence hitherto.... We deny God, we deny responsibility in God: thus
  alone do we save the world.--

1.06 - The Four Powers of the Mother, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  17:The supramental change is a thing decreed and inevitable in the evolution of the earth-consciousness; for its upward ascent is not ended and mind is not its last summit. But that the change may arrive, take form and endure, there is needed the call from below with a will to recognise and not deny the Light when it comes, and there is needed the sanction of the Supreme from above. The power that mediates between the sanction and the call is the presence and power of the Divine Mother The Mother s power and not any human endeavour and tapasya can alone rend the lid and tear the covering and shape the vessel and bring down into this world of obscurity and falsehood and death and suffering Truth and Light and Life divine and the immortal's Ananda.

1.07 - BOOK THE SEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  In kindness your petition shall deny;
  Yet she that grants not what you do implore,
  --
  When delug'd hills a safe retreat deny'd.
  Aeolian Pitane on her left hand

1.07 - Jnana Yoga, #Amrita Gita, #Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #Hinduism
  10. You cannot deny or doubt your existence. You always feel that you exist. This existence is Atman or your own Self. The knower of the doubt or denier always exists. That knower is your own Atman.
  11. In dream you are distinct from the physical body. In deep sleep, you are distinct from the body and the mind. You enjoy peace and bliss in deep sleep. This proves that you are neither body nor mind, but you are All-Blissful Soul.
  --
  20. Enquire Who am I? deny or sublate the limiting adjuncts (body, mind, etc.); know the Self and be free.
  2l. Constantly think of the Immortal, all-pervading Atman. Give up thinking of body. You will attain Self-realisation.

1.07 - Note on the word Go, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There is only one other passage we have now left for examination but it is of considerable importance & interest. It is in the hymn ascribed to the son of Madhuchchhanda, though very probably it isMadhuchchhandas own, the eleventh hymn and the fifth verse. Twam Valasya gomato apavar adrivo bilam, Twam deva abibhyushas tujyamanasa avishuh. Thou, O dweller on the mountain, didst uncover the lair of Vala the luminous, Thee the gods entered unfearing & protected. Indra, the dweller on the mountain of being, he who established in Swarga looks ever upward, has, to assist the strivings of man, uncovered the lair of Vala the luminous. Who is Vala the luminous? Does gomat mean the fellow who has the cows & is Vala a demon of cloud or darkness afflicted with the cow-stealing propensities, the Titanic bovi-kleptomania attributed by tradition to the Panis? He is, I suggest, one of the Titans who deny a higher ascent to man, a Titan who possesses but withholds & hides the luminous realms of ideal truth from man,interposing the hiranmayam patram of the Isha Upanishad, the golden cover or lid, by which the face of truth is concealed, satyasyapihitam mukham. Tat twam Pushan apavrinu, cries the Vedantic sage, using the same word apavri, but he calls to Surya, not to Indra, because he seeks the possession of the Vedanta, the sight of the rupam kalyanatamam which belongs to those who can meet Surya in his own home. The Vedic seer, at an earlier stage of the struggle, is satisfied with the minor conquests of Indra. He does not yet rise to those heights where Indra working in the mind is no longer a supreme helper, but may even be, as the Puranas tell us, an obstacle and an opponentbecause activity of mind even the highest, so long as it is not abandoned and overpassed, interferes with a yet higher attainment. It is only by rejecting Indra that we can dwell with Surya in his luminous halls, Tena tyaktena bhunjithah. Nevertheless the conquest over Bala is for humanity in its present stage a great conquest, and when & because it is accomplished the other gods can enter safely into the mental force & work in it, fearless because protected by Indras victorious might. For he is now Balabhid; he has pierced Bala & is no longer liable to that fear which overtook him when Vritra only had been overthrowna fear due to his perceiving the immensity of the task that still remained & the more formidable enemies beyond. We shall come again to Bala & the Titans & the meaning of these divine battles,viryani yani chakara prathamani vajri.
  All the passages I have quoted proceed from the hymns of Madhuchchhanda son of Viswamitra, the opening eleven hymns of the Rigveda. This seer is one of the deepest & profoundest of the spirits chosen as vessels & channels of the divine knowledge of the Veda, one of those who least loses the thing symbolised in the material symbol, but who tends rather to let the symbol disappear in that which it symbolises. The comparison of the maker of beautiful images to the milch cow & Indra to the milker is an example of his constant tendency the word gavam is avoided with sudugham, so that the idea of milking or pressing forth may be suggested without insisting on the material image of the cow, & in goduhe, the symbol of the cow melts away into the thing symbolised, knowledge, light, illumination. A comparison with Medhatithi son of Kanwa brings out the difference. In Madhuchchhandas hymns the materialist rendering is often inapplicable & even when applicable yields a much poorer sense than the symbolic renderingbecause the seer is little concerned with the symbol except as the recognised means of suggesting things supramaterial. But Medhatithi is much concerned with the symbol & not indifferent to the outer life; in his hymns the materialist rendering gives us a good sense without excluding the symbolic, but often the symbolic has to be sought for & if we did not know the true Vedic tradition from Madhuchchhanda we could not gather it unaided from Medhatithi. The son of Viswamitra is deeply concerned with knowledge & with immortality & rapture as its attendant circumstances & conditions, the son of Kanwa, though not indifferent to knowledge, with the intoxication of the wine of immortality & its outpouring in mortal life & action. To use Vedic symbolism, one is a herder of kine, the other a herder of horses; Madhuchchhandas totem is the meditative cow, Medhatithis the rapid & bounding horse. There is a great calm, depth & nobility in the first eleven hymns, a great verve, joy, energy & vibrant force in the twelve that follow.

1.07 - On Our Knowledge of General Principles, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  Now such an argument is not hard to follow; and if it is granted that its premisses are true in fact, no one will deny that the conclusion must also be true. But it depends for its truth upon an instance of a general logical principle. The logical principle is as follows: 'Suppose it known that _if_ this is true, then that is true. Suppose it also known that this _is_ true, then it follows that that is true.' When it is the case that if this is true, that is true, we shall say that this
  'implies' that, and that that 'follows from' this. Thus our principle states that if this implies that, and this is true, then that is true.

1.07 - Samadhi, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  23:But in all this one feels inclined to suggest that it will be better and more convincing if the meditation is directed to an object which in itself is apparently unimportant. One does not want the mind to be excited in any way, even by adoration. See the three meditative methods in Liber HHH (Equinox VI.). footnote: These are the complements of the three methods of Enthusiasm (A.'.A.'. instruction not yet issued up to March 1912.) At the same time, one would not like to deny positively that it is very much "easier" to take some idea towards which the mind would naturally flow.
  24:The Hindus assert that the nature of the object determines the Samadhi; that is, the nature of those lower Samadhis which confer so-called "magic powers." For example, there are the Yogapravritti. Meditating on the tip of the nose, one obtains what may be called the "ideal smell"; that is, a smell which is not any particular smell, but is the archetypal smell, of which all actual smells are modifications. It is "the smell which is "not" a smell." This is the only reasonable description; for the experience being contrary to reason, it is only reasonable that the words describing it should be contrary to reason too. footnote: Hence the Athanasian Creed. Compare the precise parallel in the Zohar: "The Head which is above all heads; the Head which is "not" a Head.'

1.07 - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  Recall that the Right-Hand path is open to empirical verification, which means that the Right-Hand dimension of holons, their form or exteriors, can indeed be "seen" with the senses or their extensions. But the Left-Hand dimension-the interior side-cannot be seen empirically "out there," although it can be internally experienced (and although it has empirical correlates: my interior thoughts register on an EEG but cannot be determined or interpreted or known from that evidence). Everything on the Left Hand, from sensations to impulses to images and concepts and so on, is an interior experience known to me directly by acquaintance (which can indeed be "objectively described," but only through an intersubjective community at the same depth, where it relies on interpretation from the same depth). Direct spiritual experience is simply the higher reaches of the Upper-Left quadrant, and those experiences are as real as any other direct experiences, and they can be as easily shared (or distorted) as any other experiential knowledge.11 (The only way to deny the validity of direct interior experiential knowledge-whether it be mathematical knowledge, introspective knowledge, or spiritual knowledge-is to take the behaviorist stance and identify interior experience with exterior behavior. Should somebody mention that this is the cynical twist or pathological agency of Broughton's level four?)
  There is, of course, one proviso: the experimenter must, in his or her own case, have developed the requisite cognitive tools. If, for example, we want to investigate concrete operational thought, a community of those who have only developed to the preoperational level will not do. If you take a preop child, and in front of the child pour the water from a short fat glass into a tall thin glass, the child will tell you that the tall glass has more water. If you say, no, there is the same amount of water in both glasses, because you just saw me pour the same water from one glass to the other, the child will have no idea what you're talking about. "No, the tall glass has more water." No matter how many times you pour the water back and forth between the two glasses, the child will deny they have the same amount of water. (Interestingly, if you videotape the child at this stage, and then wait a few years until the child has developed conop-at which point it will seem utterly obvious to him that the glasses have the same amount of water-and then show the child the earlier videotape, he will deny that it's him. He thinks you've doctored the videotape; he cannot imagine anybody being that stupid.) The preop child is immersed in a world that includes conop realities, is drenched in those realities, and yet cannot "see" them: they are all "otherworldly."
  At every stage of development, in fact, the next higher stage always appears to be a completely "other world," an "invisible world"-it has literally no existence for the individual, even though the individual is in fact saturated with a reality that contains the "other" world. The individual's "this-worldly" existence simply cannot comprehend the "otherworldly" characteristics lying all around it.

1.07 - THE GREAT EVENT FORESHADOWED - THE PLANETIZATION OF MANKIND, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  thought! . . . Instead of seeking, against all the evidence, to deny or
  disparage the reality of this grand phenomenon, we do better to

1.07 - The Literal Qabalah (continued), #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  A study of Qabalistic ideology and correspondences would lead one to suppose that it accepts the absolute reality of external things in the most objective sense. It is, if name it we must, an Objective Idealism. All our per- ceptions are not exclusively of the Ego, nor of that which is perceived ; they are the representations of a certain rela- tion and interaction between the two. We cannot affirm any quality in an object as being independent of our sense apparatus. Nor, on the other hand, dare we assume that what we do cognize is more than a partial representation of its cause. We are unable to determine, for example, the meaning of such ideas as motion, or distinguish between space and time, except in relation to some particular ob- server and some particular thing observed. For instance, if during experimentation, a huge cannon were fired twice at an interval of three hours, a Solar entity would note a difference of several thousand miles in space between the shots, rather than three hours difference in time. We are absolutely incapable, however, of perceiving phenomena except through the senses. It would be quite correct, hence, from a purely Qabalistic viewpoint, to assume that the Universe is also subjective without denying in the least its objectivity.
  In reality, however, I must add as a cautionary warning that the Qabalah does not concern itself with the rational solution of the objectivity or subjectivity of the Universe.

WORDNET



--- Overview of verb deny

The verb deny has 7 senses (first 4 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (24) deny ::: (declare untrue; contradict; "He denied the allegations"; "She denied that she had taken money")
2. (20) deny ::: (refuse to accept or believe; "He denied his fatal illness")
3. (16) deny ::: (refuse to grant, as of a petition or request; "The dean denied the students' request for more physics courses"; "the prisoners were denied the right to exercise for more than 2 hours a day")
4. (15) deny, refuse ::: (refuse to let have; "She denies me every pleasure"; "he denies her her weekly allowance")
5. deny, abnegate ::: (deny oneself (something); restrain, especially from indulging in some pleasure; "She denied herself wine and spirits")
6. traverse, deny ::: (deny formally (an allegation of fact by the opposing party) in a legal suit)
7. deny ::: (refuse to recognize or acknowledge; "Peter denied Jesus")












IN WEBGEN [10000/323]

Wikipedia - Adenylylation -- Biological process
Wikipedia - Adenylyl cyclase -- Class of enzymes
Wikipedia - Alcohol exclusion laws -- Laws permitting insurance companies to deny alcohol-relatd claims
Wikipedia - Andre Denys -- Belgian politician
Wikipedia - Anton-Babinski syndrome -- Rare symptom of brain damage where sufferers deny being blind
Wikipedia - Brendon Chase -- 1944 novel by Denys Watkins-Pitchford
Wikipedia - Can't Deny Me -- 2018 single by Pearl Jam
Wikipedia - Confirm or Deny -- 1941 film by Archie Mayo, Fritz Lang
Wikipedia - Denialism -- A person's choice to deny reality, as a way to avoid a psychologically uncomfortable truth
Wikipedia - Denyc Boles -- American politician
Wikipedia - Denyen -- Group of the Sea Peoples
Wikipedia - Denying the antecedent
Wikipedia - Denying the consequent
Wikipedia - Denying the correlative
Wikipedia - Denying the Holocaust -- 1993 book by Deborah Lipstadt
Wikipedia - Denys Arcand -- Canadian Film director
Wikipedia - Denys Blakeway -- British television producer and author
Wikipedia - Denys Bouliane -- Canadian composer and conductor
Wikipedia - Denys Corbet
Wikipedia - Denyse Beaulieu -- Canadian writer
Wikipedia - Denyse Benoit -- Canadian Actress
Wikipedia - Denyse Tontz -- American actress, singer, and songwriter
Wikipedia - Denyse Wang Stoneback -- American politician
Wikipedia - Denyse Woods -- Writer
Wikipedia - Denys family
Wikipedia - Denys Granier-Deferre -- French film director
Wikipedia - Denys Hotfrid -- Ukrainian weightlifter
Wikipedia - Denys Kamerylov -- Ukrainian canoeist
Wikipedia - Denys Kovalenko -- Ukrainian canoeist
Wikipedia - Denys Kushnirov -- Ukrainian sport shooter
Wikipedia - Denys Nechyporenko -- Ukrainian hurdler
Wikipedia - Denys Page -- British classical scholar and academic (1908-1978)
Wikipedia - Denys Pavlyuk -- Ukrainian modern pentathlete
Wikipedia - Denys Shmyhal -- Ukrainian politician
Wikipedia - Denys the Carthusian
Wikipedia - Denys Tourtchenkov -- Russian canoeist
Wikipedia - Denys Turner
Wikipedia - Denys Wilkinson -- British nuclear physicist
Wikipedia - Denys Witherington -- English cricketer and British Army soldier
Wikipedia - Denys Yurchenko -- Ukrainian pole vaulter
Wikipedia - Deplatforming -- Administrative or political action to deny access to a platform to express opinions
Wikipedia - Draft:Deny Setiyadi -- Singer and songwriter
Wikipedia - FactCheckArmenia.com -- Website denying the Armenian Genocide
Wikipedia - Fifteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution -- Article of amendment to the U.S. Constitution, enumerating prohibition of federal and state governments denying right to vote on account of race
Wikipedia - Filaret (Denysenko)
Wikipedia - Frans Denys -- Flemish painter
Wikipedia - Frivolous or vexatious -- Term used to deny a complaint
Wikipedia - Glomar response -- Response to an information request that will "neither confirm nor deny" the existence of said information
Wikipedia - Godeny-halom -- Prehistoric mound in Hungary
Wikipedia - Harry Denyer Francis -- Canadian politician
Wikipedia - Housing segregation in the United States -- Denying races access to housing
Wikipedia - Islamic views on Jesus' death -- Various versions of Islamic doctrine denying Jesus' death at the crucifixion (either by surviving it, or by a phantasm being crucified, or by it being fictional), congruent with early Christian Docetism
Wikipedia - Jean-Baptiste Denys -- French physician
Wikipedia - John Denyas -- 13th-century English politician
Wikipedia - My Eye for a Camera -- 2001 film by Denys Desjardins
Wikipedia - Operation Deny Flight -- 1993-1995 NATO operation in Bosnia and Herzegovina
Wikipedia - Paula Denyer -- Australian serial killer
Wikipedia - Petro Denysenko -- Ukrainian pole vaulter
Wikipedia - Pierre Denys de Montfort -- French zoologist
Wikipedia - Pituitary adenylate cyclase-activating peptide
Wikipedia - Polyadenylation -- Addition of adenosine to the end of a mature mRNA
Wikipedia - Richard Denys -- 16th-century English politician
Wikipedia - Saint-Denys de la Chapelle
Wikipedia - The Barbarian Invasions -- 2003 film by Denys Arcand
Wikipedia - The Decline of the American Empire -- 1986 film by Denys Arcand
Wikipedia - The Last Rebel (1971 film) -- 1971 film by Denys McCoy
Wikipedia - Thomas Denys -- English administrator and politician
Wikipedia - Treatise of the Three Impostors -- Book denying all three Abrahamic religions
Wikipedia - Walter Denys -- 16th-century English politician
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1175864.Denying_Evolution
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1239221.Denying_Death
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12410995-denying-science
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13517560-the-world-will-deny-it-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17855616-deny-me-not
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21877914-no-denying-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23260740-deny-me-if-you-can
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25797484-denying-ecstasy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31300260-a-fool-in-istanbul---adventures-of-a-self-denying-workaholic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/349539.Denying_History
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40727494-deny-the-father
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41144090-never-deny-a-duke
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6237164-do-not-deny-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6353553-denying-dare
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/155401.Denys_Johnson_Davies
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/178645.Denys_Lombard
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/202018.Denys_Hay
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/239949.Teresa_Denys
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/402405.Denys_Turner
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4453830.Trevor_Denyer
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/493715.Denys_Cowan
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5273795.Jennifer_Denys
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/62985.Denys_Cazet
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7106406.Denyse_Klette
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7733640.P_T_Denys
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/7940094.Denyse_Bridger
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/951151.Ian_Denys_Peek
Goodreads author - Denys_Turner
Goodreads author - Jennifer_Denys
Goodreads author - Denyse_Bridger
https://itlaw.wikia.org/wiki/Deny
selforum - both gandhi and sri aurobindo deny
selforum - denying to sri aurobindos followers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/DenysCowan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DenyingTheDeadParentsSins
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GoldenYears
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Deny
https://allpoetry.com/E-Denyer-Cox
Mission: Impossible II(2000) - A scientist who is part of IMF agent Ethan Hunt who is in Sydeny. On the way to Atlanta while on the plane something happens Ethan kills the scentiset and everyone on the plane with some help. But the Ethan was not Ethan it was someone posing as him. The real Ethan is then summoned by his superior f...
Out Of Africa(1985) - Baroness Karen Blixen (Meryl Streep) moves to Africa with her husband Bror/Hans (Klaus Maria Brandauer) to start a coffee plantation. Karen doesn't really feel love for Bror. Instead, she's fascinated with an adventurous man named Denys Finch-Hatton (Robert Redford). Throughout many years of struggl...
Jesus of Montreal (1989) ::: 7.5/10 -- Jsus de Montral (original title) -- Jesus of Montreal Poster A group of actors put on an unorthodox, but acclaimed Passion Play which incites the opposition of the Catholic Church while the actors' lives themselves begin to mirror the Passion itself. Director: Denys Arcand Writer: Denys Arcand
Lovers of the Arctic Circle (1998) ::: 7.7/10 -- Los amantes del Crculo Polar (original title) -- Lovers of the Arctic Circle Poster In cold Lapland Finland, under the eternal midnight sun, two ardent lovers reunite once again after a long period apart, governed by a powerful and eloquent circular motif woven by destiny, faith, and love. Can they deny their destiny? Director: Julio Medem Writer: Julio Medem
Madadayo (1993) ::: 7.3/10 -- Mdadayo (original title) -- Madadayo Poster Following World War II, a retired professor approaching his autumn years finds his quality of life drastically reduced in war-torn Tokyo. Denying despair, he pursues writing and celebrates his birthday with his adoring students. Directors: Akira Kurosawa, Ishir Honda (uncredited) Writers: Akira Kurosawa, Hyakken Uchida (essays)
Static Shock ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20002004) In the city of Dakota, a teenage boy with electricity based powers, with the help of his inventive friend, fights crime as a superhero. Creators: Denys Cowan, Michael Davis, Derek Dingle | 2 more credits Stars:
The Barbarian Invasions (2003) ::: 7.6/10 -- Les invasions barbares (original title) -- The Barbarian Invasions Poster -- During his final days, a dying man is reunited with old friends, former lovers, his ex-wife, and his estranged son. Director: Denys Arcand Writer:
The Decline of the American Empire (1986) ::: 7.2/10 -- Le dclin de l'empire amricain (original title) -- The Decline of the American Empire Poster -- Sexual revelations emerge when a group of academics and their partners spend a weekend at a country retreat. Director: Denys Arcand Writers:
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Deny_Death
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Deny_Escape
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Denying_stance
https://dragonsdogma.fandom.com/wiki/Deny_Salvation
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Andenyerinwe
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Denyse_Emax
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Eldenyarasse
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Enhance:_Deny
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Deny_cold
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Dweomerdeny
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Deny_Thy_Father
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Deny_Thy_Father
https://outlander.fandom.com/wiki/Denys_Randall-Isaacs
https://saintsrow.fandom.com/wiki/Goldenyard
Black Jack -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Psychological Thriller -- Black Jack Black Jack -- Kuroo Hazama, also known as "Black Jack," is a legend in the medical world. Famous for being one of the best, as well as not having a license, Hazama and his assistant Pinoko save countless lives that other doctors cannot... for a price; an exorbitant price, in fact, which causes many to view the genius as greedy and heartless. Despite these claims, however, none can deny his skill and the lengths that he will go to treat his patients. This dark medical drama tells the story of the ominous and mysterious world of underground medicine as Black Jack risks his life to cure some of the most bizarre diseases imaginable, even if it means breaking every law in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Dec 21, 1993 -- 31,096 7.73
Hayate no Gotoku!! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Parody Romance Shounen -- Hayate no Gotoku!! Hayate no Gotoku!! -- Hayate Ayasaki's misfortune continues to hand him the short end of the stick. Now settled into his routine at the Sanzenins' mansion and Hakuou Academy, the butler continues to work as hard as ever in caring for his young mistress Nagi while studying the school's grueling curriculum—all on top of trying his best to survive the multitude of troubles that life relentlessly pushes onto him. -- -- The unintentional chick magnet's life is far from quiet, forced to deal not only with Nagi's yet unnoticed infatuation with him, but also the evergrowing string of accidentally seduced girls—most notably, the exceptionally plain Ayumu Nishizawa, a friend of his before he became a butler, and the diligent Hinagiku Katsura, Hakuou's student council president. While one struggles to gain his affection and the other desperately tries to deny her own, both the girls are going to make the boy's life a little more complicated than it already is. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 101,521 7.72
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. -- After running away from the grim future that awaited her back in her home country, a young girl takes upon a new name and identity—inspired by the man who sacrificed his life to help her escape. Alongside her newfound companion, a talking motorcycle, the two find themselves a new home in the forest—where lives an elderly woman with an expertise in guns. Under the woman's care, the girl is trained in marksmanship and motorcycle handling among other various skills needed to survive. -- -- Although the girl is happy with her current life, her guilt regarding her savior's death continues to build within herself. She still feels responsible for her savior's death, and considers the consequences of using his name as her own. In doing so, she is denying her own identity and existence by trying to replicate another person's life, instead of living her own. -- -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. follows the journey of a young girl as she begins to come to terms with her new identity. -- -- Movie - Feb 19, 2005 -- 47,709 7.78
Kuttsukiboshi -- -- Primastea -- 2 eps -- Original -- Romance Supernatural Drama Shoujo Ai -- Kuttsukiboshi Kuttsukiboshi -- To Kiiko Kawakami, there was nothing in the world as important to her as Aaya Saitou. Something about her allured Kiiko to the extent that there was no sound sweeter to her ears than Aaya's voice and no sight more beautiful than her hair softly billowing in the wind. It was for that reason she let Aaya in on her secret: last year, she had gained psychic powers from an accident that changed her life. -- -- Kuttsukiboshi is a story of infatuation and romance between two girls as their feelings for one another reach the tipping point. Unable to deny their heartfelt desires, the two give into them and make many sweet memories together around the school—testing the bounds of Kiiko's powers and how far they can go without being caught in the midst of their trysts. However, will things remain as they are when Kiiko discovers the love of her life has a dark secret of her own? -- OVA - Aug 16, 2010 -- 36,274 6.10
Saezuru Tori wa Habatakanai: The Clouds Gather -- -- GRIZZLY -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Saezuru Tori wa Habatakanai: The Clouds Gather Saezuru Tori wa Habatakanai: The Clouds Gather -- Yashiro is the young leader of Shinseikai and the president of the Shinseikai Enterprise, but like so many powerful men, he leads a double life as a deviant and a masochist. Doumeki Chikara comes to work as a bodyguard for him and, although Yashiro had decided that he would never lay a hand on his own men, he finds there's something about Doumeki that he can't resist. Yashiro makes advances toward Doumeki, but Doumeki has mysterious reasons for denying. Yashiro, who abuses his power just to abuse himself, and Doumeki, who faithfully obeys his every command, begin the tumultuous affair of two men with songs in their hearts and no wings to fly. -- -- (Source: Juné) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Feb 15, 2020 -- 20,850 7.52
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:DENY.jpg
2'-5'-oligoadenylate synthase
2,2'-Bis(2-indenyl) biphenyl
(2,3-dihydroxybenzoyl)adenylate synthase
Adenylate dimethylallyltransferase
Adenylate kinase
Adenylate kinase 1
Adenylosuccinate
Adenylosuccinate lyase
Adenylosuccinate lyase deficiency
Adenylosuccinate synthase
Adenylthiomethylpentose
Adenylylation
Adenylyl cyclase
Adenylyl-(glutamateammonia ligase) hydrolase
Adenylylsulfatase
Adenylylsulfateammonia adenylyltransferase
Adenylyl-sulfate kinase
Adenylyl-sulfate reductase
Adenylyl-sulfate reductase (glutathione)
Adenylyl-sulfate reductase (thioredoxin)
Aldose-1-phosphate adenylyltransferase
Andr Denys
Anthranilate adenylyltransferase
ATP adenylyltransferase
Badenyon
Carla Denyer
Charles-Marie Denys de Damrmont
Church of St Denys, Colmworth
Cleavage and polyadenylation specificity factor
Confirm or Deny
Dandeny Muoz Mosquera
DenYeniseian languages
Deny
Denya language
Deny (album)
Denyce Graves
Denying History
Denying the antecedent
Denying the Holocaust
Deny King
Denyo
Denys
Denys Balanyuk
Denys Baptiste
Denys baronets
Denys Berinchyk
Denys Boyko
Denys Bray
Denys Buckley
Denys Bullard
Denys Byelousov
Denys Campion Potts
Denys Coop
Denys Cowan
Denys Dedechko
Denys de La Patellire
Denys Desjardins
DenysDrash syndrome
Denyse
Denyse Alexander
Denyse Beaulieu
Denyse Julien
Denyse Plummer
Denyse Woods
Denys Filimonov
Denys Granier-Deferre
Denys Harmash
Denys Henderson
Denys Hill
Denys Holaydo
Denys Hotfrid
Denys Irving
Denys Johnson-Davies
Denys Kesil
Denys Khomutov
Denys Lasdun
Denys Lyashko
Denys Maliuska
Denys Morkel
Denys Oliynyk
Denys Onyshchenko
Denys Ovsyannikov
Denys Page
Denys Poyatsyka
Denys Rayner
Denys Rebryk
Denys Roberts
Denys Rolle
Denys Rolle (died 1638)
Denys Rolle (died 1797)
Denys Rylskyi
Denys Shcherbakov
Denys Shelikhov
Denys Shmyhal
Denys Skepskyi
Denys Smirnov
Denys Sokolovskyi
Denys Stoyan
Denys Sylantyev
Denys Turner
Denys Val Baker
Denys Vasin
Denys Watkins-Pitchford
Denys Whitehorn Reid
Denys Wilkinson
Denys Wilkinson Building
Denys Williams
Denys Winstanley
Denys Wortman
Denys Yurchenko
Denys Zacharopoulos
Denys Zavhorodnyy
Deny the Cross (band)
(deoxy)adenylate kinase
D-glycero-beta-D-manno-heptose 1-phosphate adenylyltransferase
Fadenya
Filaret (Denysenko)
FMN adenylyltransferase
Franois Denys Lgitime
Frans Denys
Gilbert Denys
Glucose-1-phosphate adenylyltransferase
(glutamateammonia-ligase) adenylyltransferase
Hector de Saint-Denys Garneau
Hugh Denys
Iaroslav Denysenko
Ichthyophis sendenyu
Jacques Denys Choisy
Jean-Baptiste Denys
John Denyas
Marie-Jean-Lon, Marquis d'Hervey de Saint Denys
Masss de l'Ardenya
Maurice Denys (sheriff)
Molybdopterin adenylyltransferase
Molybdopterin-synthase adenylyltransferase
Muse Denys-Puech
Mykhaylo Denysov
Nicholas-Denys
Nicotinamide-nucleotide adenylyltransferase
Nicotinate-nucleotide adenylyltransferase
Notice of Intent to Deny
Nucleoside-triphosphateadenylate kinase
Operation Deny Flight
Pantetheine-phosphate adenylyltransferase
Paula Denyer
Peter B. Denyer
Petro Denysenko
Phenylalanine adenylyltransferase
Phosphoadenylylsulfatase
Phosphoadenylyl-sulfate reductase (thioredoxin)
Photoactivated adenylyl cyclase
Pierre Denys de Montfort
Pituitary adenylate cyclase-activating peptide
Polyadenylation
Polynucleotide adenylyltransferase
Por Siempre (Deny album)
Pseudenyo
Ramat Denya
Ribose-5-phosphate adenylyltransferase
Richard Denys
Saint-Denys de la Chapelle
Self-denying Ordinance
Shooting of Kirill Denyakin
Simian virus 40 late polyadenylation signal (SVLPA)
Sir Denys Lowson, 1st Baronet
Sir George Denys, 1st Baronet
Soluble adenylyl cyclase
St Denys
St Denys' Church, Little Barford
St Denys' Church, Sleaford
St Denys's Church, York
St Denys Church
St. Denys Priory
Streptomycin 3"-adenylyltransferase
Studeny
Sulfate adenylyltransferase
Sulfate adenylyltransferase (ADP)
Sulfur carrier protein ThiS adenylyltransferase
Thomas Denys
Transition metal indenyl complex
U1A polyadenylation inhibition element (PIE)
User:Yaris678/Deny automated recognition
Vadym Slobodenyuk
Valeriy Brezdenyuk
Waldenya
Walter Denys
William Denys
Zsdeny



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-01 15:50:24
3175 site hits